Search results

(341 - 354 of 354)

Pages

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 01 (January 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-01-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: MANIFESTO JAN LIA:-?v, 1899. A Co;\*c1s1«: HISTORY or 'l‘HE SHAKERS. » Just Plublis/ted. The ‘book is printed ‘with large type and on excellent paper. I It contains 130 pages and has l [ ILLUSTRATIONS of the SHAKERS and their oowwwmen n*e.mz7s. The work gives quite an extended ac- l 1 l l i count of the Several SOCIETIES, their ‘organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION or THE’ Principles and Regulations of the 0’ 5‘-'vsocna:'rY 013* BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MILLENNIAL CIIURCI-I, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and‘ equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all ...
Show moreMANIFESTO JAN LIA:-?v, 1899. A Co;\*c1s1«: HISTORY or 'l‘HE SHAKERS. » Just Plublis/ted. The ‘book is printed ‘with large type and on excellent paper. I It contains 130 pages and has l [ ILLUSTRATIONS of the SHAKERS and their oowwwmen n*e.mz7s. The work gives quite an extended ac- l 1 l l i count of the Several SOCIETIES, their ‘organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION or THE’ Principles and Regulations of the 0’ 5‘-'vsocna:'rY 013* BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MILLENNIAL CIIURCI-I, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and‘ equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on which it offers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 19 28 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. on snaresas AND SHAKERISM. By GILES B. AVERY. SKETGEES Price, 15cts. I THE MA NIFESTO. iﬁualszai 34: iﬂapzeazs. “What do I fear?” is a question worth ask- ing by each man or woman. Perhapsvxithout recognizing it the reader of this paragraph is being inﬂuenced in his or her daily life by groundless fears that are ruinous to character. THE COSMOPOLITAN Magazine has taken up this subject and is obtaining the views Of a great many prominent people, where they are willing to Open their minds frankly. A great many other prominent people have refused THE COsMOPOL1TAN’s request, being afraid to tell the public what they fear-—perhaps even afraid to confess to themselves what they fear. The December issue includes statements from VVM. DEAN HowELLs, RICHARD CROKER, Admi~ ral GHERARD1, CHAUNCEY M. DEPEW, VIOLA ALLEN, Mne. JANAUEOHEK and ELLA WHEELER WILCOX. The second series will, it is promist be even more interesting. LEAvITT’s FARMER’s ALMANAC FOR 1899. Publisht by Edson C. Eastman, Concord, N. H. More than a century has already past since Dudley Leavitt sent out the ﬁrst copy of his now indispensable Almanac. It has become a household companion, an oracle for consulta- tion by those who travel by land or sea, Or by those who remain quietly in their own homes. THE KINGDOM ()F HEAVEN IS AT HAND by C. W. Wooldiidge, M. D. The book is publisht in the interest of the Cooperative Common- wealth, and as it is Very interesting and in~ structive a great many persons will take pleasure in reading it. Publisht by Charles H. Kerr & Co. 56 Fifth AVe., Chicago, Ill. UNCLE IKE’S IDEES by George McA. Miller. This is in theinterest of the Cooperative Commonwealth but the author has taken the happy view of writing his little book of sixty pages in verse. Uncle Ike reads the Bible and so does Parson Toady, hutrthey do not see eye to eye in regard to it. Publisnt by Charles H. Kerr & Co. Chicago, Ill. Annual Almanac and monthly paper, WORD AND WORKS, are now known from sea to sea. We are pleased to call the attention of our readers to the Almanac for 1899, now ready. It is a splendidly printed and illustrated book of 116 pages and the storm forecasts and (lia- grams and astronomical and scientiﬁc matter are superior to anything that has ever been seen before in a 25 cent book. His monthly journal, WORD AND WORKS, is one of the best literary, home and scientiﬁc magazines in the country," besides containing his monthly storm forecasts with explanations. The subscrip- tion price of WORD AND WORKS is $1 per year and a copy of the Hicks Almanac is sent as a premium to every yearly subscriber. Single copies of WORD AND WORKS, 10 cents. Price of Almanac alone, 25 cents. Send your order to WORD AND worms Pub, Co., -2201 Locust Street, ‘St. Louis, Mo. The complete story of the sinking of the Merrimac and the capture and imprisonment of her crew at Santiago, will be graphically told in an article by Osborn W. Deignan, U. S. Navy, late helmsman of the ]lIer1'e"nzuc, in the January FRANK LEsL1E’s POPULAR MONTHLY, now ten cents, and to be publisht December 24th. The story will be fully and richly illus- trated with authentic portraits of Hobson and all the crew. besides many new drawings specially prepared under Mr. Deignan’s per- sonal supervision. Other features promist for the January FRANK L1-.sLIE‘s are: Bret Harte’s new st0ry_Jack Hamlin’s Meditatir n; Joaquin Miller’s In a Klondike Cabin; and Thomas R. Dawley’s Campaigning with Go- mez. Mrs. Ballington Booth, of “The American Volunteers,” is writing out her experiences in American prisons, and in the slums of New York, for The Ladies’ Home Journal. Mrs. Booth has perhaps come closer to the lives and conﬁdences of the men and women in prisons, and to know the poor better, than any woman living. She will not only tell what she has seen, but she will point out what her experience has shown her to be the most effective way in dealing with the people of the prisons and the slums. WONDERFUL. strange REVELATIDNS. rEXPLAINING—x DANIEIJS cé STj0H./V’S PEIOPIIECIES. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H.,B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. "INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AND THE “APPEARING or CHRIST," is the title of a. neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of MT. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy, and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clearly that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 ets. 48 page pamphlet. THE .MANIFEST(). PUBLISHED BY THE UNITED SOGIETIES. VOL. XXIX. ~——~—~—~ — ~ —-——-—{—&a— »-C D~<Q —- “I will put my laws into their mind, and Write them in their 11ea1'ts.”——-Heb. Viii., 10 »=————~—————---14a————c~>-«n+1-—--—————— EAST CANTERBURY,N}}L 1899.X EM iljtlanijlrstn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. vol. XXIX. JANUARY, 1899. No. 1. Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. A NEW BOOK. By Jessie Evans. EARY of the blotted page, the frequent mistakes, the unsatisfactory penmanship and the war of words over irksome subjects, the child in the schoolroom hurries to pen the last word on the last line of the closing page, and with a sigh of relief turns to the teacher that he may receive the promised “new book.” How lovingly he fondles it, how especially attractive seem the clean pages in contrast with the soiled ones so willingly hidden from view, and how restfully he settles his little mechanism of brain and body to transcribe upon the ﬁrst page something “just perfeot—my very best, teacher l” Just so, methinks, it is with us in this larger schoolroom of ours. The volumes of our life are handed to us one by one by the great Guide of human destinies, and whether we approach our daily lessons cheerfully or reluctant- ly, write we must—just so much each day. If the human side revolts in its submission, there is an invisible current within that, tho involuntarily, throbs to the inexorable will of the great Law-giver. So, as the moments slip by, their record glides into place; as thoughts rush through the mind, each registers itself upon the unerring bathometer; tho words take wing, their vibrations touch the life page as they pass and the key-note records its true or false ring; each heart throb takes up a little space in thls strange volume —thus our history ﬁles itself away where the “angel of the years” stands guard. 4 THE MANIFESTO. We have all been at these varied tasks from day to day, the once spotless leaves of the 1898 issue are spotless no longer. ‘Strange events, unlookt-for pleasures, weary trials, sincere resolutions quickly formed and as quickly broken, conclusions unwillingly accepted yet nobly maintained, hopes and fears whose birth and death write themselves side by side, sunshine and long shadows, have crowded into our book linking themselves into language best translated by each author. . i We are writing our last line, but like the child We can not resist the im- pulse to turn to the ﬁrst page whereon we put “our very best.” God knows . we meant to carry those ﬁrm lines all through the book, the heavenly Teach- er understands how disappointed we now feel that the blots are so many, the curves so irrelevant as to make us wish to hide it away. But “like as a father pitieth his children, “so the divine Parentage is moved with compassion at our waywardness and weakness now so noticeable as we trace it from page to page, and the New Year book with its stainless pages slips into our eager grasp as a balm and benediction. God’s school is beautifully graded, tho, no class work here to force or re- tard individual development. Instead of many pupils under one teacher, here are rather many teachers molding the character of each pupil. The lessons presented to us for study or recitation are nicely adapted to our needs and abilities. If we found the lessons so recently mastered difficult, the future Work will demand greater effort. We can not look forward with certainty to the future, “we know not what is folded there, we know not whether joy or agony, whether life or death is writ within the fearful scroll—but ’tis enough to know the gift is God’s.” The old book is an excellent landmark. Like the little one let us put the _ ﬁnisht volume out of sight with all its defects for a while, while we pass on buoyed with proﬁtable repentance in the guise of new-born courage and aspiration to engage our minds with the new themes which God has already assigned to each one. Then “some sweet day by and by” when the vital glorious issues of our consecrated life are inscribing themselves in unbroken rhythm upon the unblotted page, we will turn again to the unsightly work of the past and amid our tears of sad remembrance praise God for the New Years that rise so mercifully from the ashes of the old. As a loving greeting to the New Year of 1899, let us say with William H. Channing ;— “To bear all cheerfully, do all bravely, Await occasions, never hurry,—— In a word to let the spiritual life Grow up, through, and above the common,- This is to be my symphony of life.” East Canterbury, N. H. TH .MAZV IFES T O. 5 PEACFJ. By Hamilton DeG'raw. “ANGEL of peace thy white wings o’er shadow us, Thy hand scatters blessings around, Thy power hath stilled the whispeis of strife, And thy chain in its golden links bound us.” i HEN General Sherman was requested to describe war he replied, V “\Var is hell.” ‘_‘Oh Consistency thou art a jewel,” but if we have it not in possession how can we estimate its value? The assertion is made, and it can not be successl ully contradicted, that there is not a Christian na- tion on this earth acting in its oﬂicial capacity. Here me some of the proofs. In time of apparent peace there are in Europe three million armed men, ready at a moment’s signal to commence the horrid din of war, maintained at the yearly expense of a billion dollars. When such an eminent statesman as Gladstone expresses his views on this subject» and points to the shoals on which the nations are drifting as the result of these expensive armaments, there must be occasions for thoughtful consideration as to the result. There are individuals among all nations who understand and obey the teach- ing of Christ when he said, “Put up thy sword, for all they that take the sword, shall perish by the sworc .” That is the condition of our modern civ- ilizaticn. It is perishing; the resultof fostering the war spirit represented by her mighty armies and formidable navies, and profession of peace has become a hollow mockery, an insult upon the name of civilization; and the maintaining of the armed truce is in many respects not any better than open hostilities. The chip which the pugnacious boy places on his shoulder accompanied with me challenge that whoever molests it will get a whipping. illustrates the condition of so called Christian nations. They stand today as instructors in the art of modern warfare. The skill of her inventors is exercised in devis- ing more effective weapons of destruction. But the wrath of man will be made to redound to the glory of that time of which only a few have caught a faint glimpse. General Grant voiced it when he said, “Let us have peace.” There is a growing sentiment which favors the settlement of misunderstand- i ings between nations by arbitration rather than the sword. The desire for peace is gaining a foot-hold and its inﬂuence is being felt, but the factor which has been largely instrumental in bringing about the result is the awful destructive power of the modern enginery of war. _ The intelligence of man has, by perfecting those forces placed a check upon them. The race is not yet ready to plead guilty to the inditement of being fools; both sides are be- coming anxious and are calling quit. Let us hope that the limit of those de- structive forces has been reacht; certainly before the great nations of the earth have been roused and a conﬂict precipitated, the result of which would be awful to contemplate. 6 ' THE ]lIANIFEtS' T0. Conmencing the forepart of the present century and continuing to the present, an active interest has been taken to Christianize the‘ Asiatic nations of‘China and Japan, and to-day Japan has taken her place in the ranks of the modern nations. She has a well-organized army and a navy of modern war vessels, well-equipt with the most perfect implements known for de- stroying her foes. Remember she has taken these lessons from those nations professing to be followers of the Prince of Peace,—believers in the Christ of the new dispensation. While not as one who is hopeless of better conditions believing that the war demon will forever be the curse of life, resting like an incubus upon human energies, turning the current of life downward; but that in the good time coming nations will learn war no more and theirstrength will be used for the upbuilding of the structure. Everyone who loves peace and is anxious to see its principles become a permanent factor in human society must be saddened when he realizes how little an incident will stir the war spirit, even with the results so apparent which will follow in its wake. Europe to-day is over a volcano, ready at any moment to burst forth in a continental war. Longfellow in the poem, “The Arsenal at Springﬁeld,” asks; “Is it 0 man with such discordant noises With such accursed instruments as these, Thou drownest nature’s sweet and kindly voices, And jarrest the celestial harmonies?” Rev. C. A. Dickinson spoke words of truth when he said, “The only thing which will settle the turmoils and wars which agitate the world to-day is a proper respect for one another.” When the divine Master prayed that his disciples might not be take11 out of the world, but be saved from its sins as they had a mission to perform in presenting to the world a better way ; its appropriateness to the present time is apparent, especially to our own Church. The testimony that Believers have held forth has been, ﬁrst pure, then peaceable. The causes producing war are in their primary origin the results of the violation of the law of di- vine purity. If any one doubts these statements or thinks them over-drawn, let him peruse the criminal records of our newspapers and he will be con- vinced. The prayer that can with propriety be oﬂered by all who have been shown a better way is that the temple of life may be cleansed from its un- righteousness, and then will be heard the beautiful benediction pronounced by our Lord,—“Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you.” “Down the dark future through long generations, The echoing sounds of War grow fainter and then cease; And like a bell with solemn, sweet vibrations I hear once more the voice of Christ say peace. Peace! and no longer from its brazen portals \ The blast of War’s great organ shakes the skies! But beautiful as songs of the immortals, The holy melodies of love arise.” Shakers, N. Y. -1 THE JIIANIFESTO. LAY DOWN THY LIFE. By Frederic M’Kechnie. LAY down thy life, if thou wouldst live! I heard a heaven—angel cry, Lay down thy life! and they shall give, God’; holy ones who dwell on high, The life that neverlnore shall die. Lay down thy life! with all the lust To have, to hold, to ﬁght, to win; And for thou Willst, not for thou must, Put far away each darling sin, And let the power of God come in. Lay down thy life! small is the loss, But large the prize and great the gain; Thou carriest but a passing cross ; And bearest but a little pain, For joys that wax and never wane. Lay down thy life 1 they call for thee ; The valiant souls who steadfast stood; Shake off thy fetters and be free, They say, who faced the ﬁre and ﬂood, And gave ungrudged their heart’s best blood. Oh heed, my soul, and let the World, The foolish World, drive blindly on, No longer in its eddies whirled, On with thine armor, and be gone! A kingdom waiteth to be won. ' Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. ‘ AA -V DAYS OF YORE. By Oliver 0. Hampton. N the long ago, when We used to have our good and pleasant Union Meet- ings, Brother R. W. Pelham and I were sitting one evening in one of them, near a table, on which lay a slate. I wrote on it the following couplet and handed the slate to him, viz. “How fondly clings the mind, To days and scenes of yore,” He replied under them,——————“Bat we must leave these scenes behind And press to scenes before.’’ 0. C. H.—————————“But what if they were sweet, And pleasant to the mind ?”_ R. W. P.————-—-—-————“ Yet their results they did complete, “'1' And must be left behind.” 8 THE MANIFESTO. And so we went on for some time, each saying the best he could for his own side. Since that ancient time I have come to think he was not far wrong in his sentiments on the subject. Altho there is no harm iii the memory of good that has past, yet it is well to depend upon the good of the present, and the hopes of the future, for our peace and consolation. But to learn this is a great and almost invaluable attainment. VVhat we want to gain, is a com- plete dominance over our environment, so that no vicissitude of the present, can interfere with, or destroy our peace of mind. Let us suppose we were there now. VVhat then? Why it would make no difference how much Vitu- peration might be uttered against us either truly or falsely ;-—our tranquillity would not be interrupted at all by any amount of it. All the ordinary vexa- tions and annoyances (and they are legion, to the undisciplined mind,) of this present existence, would ﬂee away forever and leave us in the possession of invulnerable tranquillity. Suppose We had arrived at the condition of mind and spirit, that Jesus declared himself to be in when he said, “I and my Father are one I” This must be possible, for our Savior said,—“Verily veri- 1y I say unto you, he that believeth on 1ne, the works that I do, shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do.”—-John xiv., 12. , Now We know that the Father is ever tranquil in mind and can not be an- noyed or affected with pain, sickness or sorrow. So from this promise we ought to be thoroughly convinced, that this tranquil condition is possible for us ; not only the spiritual perfection, but thaumaturgic element of power, by which he healed all sickness and even raised the dead. This is a most glori- ous promise set before us and can we do better than to travel into it as soon as possible and really come into the possession of the peace that is in Jesus the Christ? If We shall be so happy as to gain it, then how soon will all the little contemptible silly annoyances of this life, (and all future existence) ﬂee to “the uttermost parts of Egypt," never more to return. 0 let us as one, direct all our efforts and energies to that one point: that is, let us learn to be one with the Father and try to feel just as he does in every vicissitude. I read an article in a little book of religious precepts and admonitions, one chapter of which was headed *‘God’s Chariots.” The au- thor called all trials, great and small, and all sufferlngs so many of God’s golden chariots, for our safe and pleasant conveyance away from all sorrow and suffering. And that if We would only get up into them and ride with him, (that is become positive to, and dominate and reign over them,) We should soon dissipate all the sting of their character and feel the same as the Father did toward them. - _ This was setting forth the virtue of resignation in a new and interesting light and since that, I have tried it, and ﬁnd it a very comfortable policy to pursue under all circumstances. Once more ;—if we will take a little trouble to daily retire into the recesses of our Divine Inmost, (where Jesus TIIE JIIANIFES T0. 9 located the kingdom of heaven,) and there concentrate our minds upon the counsels there to be communicated from the Infinite fountain, we may at least seal our peace and tranquility for that day. And our Savior said it was best to take one day at a time. Union Village, Ohio. 4; vr [Thefollowlng article was sent to us, by a dear friend, from the far away city of Los Angeles, Cal. but the writer comes only the distance ofﬁve miles,from the Vil- lage of Loudon. We publish it in part. Ed.] A VISIT T0 EAS'l‘..CAN’l‘ERBURY, N.H. THE writer, a poor, sick old Boston musician, whose health has greatly suffered by years of battling with the inconsistent freakiness of the elements, and his purse equally so by speculating in, that is to say, in buying and disposing of many and va- rious medical compounds termed “sure cures,” has been summering in the little town of London, N. H., just three miles from the Shakers, at Canterbury. May I hope to entertain a few of the readers of these columns with a brief description of trips numbers 1 and 2 witl1 a small party to Shakerdom? Now here, as did we, is What the visitor mpst do. After hitching your pony, go direct to the trustees’ office. After registering you will probably be met by Brother Arthur Bruce, who is one of the trustees, a kind and courteous gentleman, and, as well, a musician. But do not be surprised should you ﬁnd him drest, not as your mind had previously pictured all Shakers, in broad-brimmed hat, stiff neckwear, high straight-cut vest, long gray coat and homespun trousers. Oh, no! the younger Shakers do not dress so now; nor do they Wear their hair banged in front and long behind; but on the contrary, they just dress as they please, like us world’s people. Brother Bruce will kindly procure for your party a guide, who is, I think, always a Sister; who may be a typ- ical Shakeress. sedate and prim, but always the courteous lady. Or it may be a Sister younger in years, intelligent and sprightly, but in any and all cases the Sis- ters will be found to be kind and faithful guides. Our visit No. 1 was what is usually termed a ﬂying one, we having no deﬁnite aim. Upon this visit we were taken in charge by Eldress Eliza Stratton, a beautiful wom- an, rather on the shady side of life, but whose sweet face was plainly indicative of purity and love, and whose soft speech was golden. A grand and noble lady, and pa- tiently and faithfully she performed her duty. Visit No. 2 was more of a business one. .Now I could tell of lots of things that we saw, but space in these columns is valuable, as is time to the reader. Moreover, Shakerism is old and its origin dates far back, to France in 1689. To the time of Ann Lee, born 1736 in England, and died in America in 1784; to the time of the ﬁrst community in America, at New Lebanon, N. Y., 1787, and to the time of the Canterbury, N. H. Community formed in 1792, Shakerism has been much talkt and written about by able minds. I could have much to tell of the great barn, length 250 feet; of the forty splendid cows that‘ give forth sixty to sixty—ﬁve gallons of milk daily; of numerous—as the ladies remarkt— darling little bossies; of the three silos, capacity of each one hundred tons. Of the neat and tidy creamery and dairy, with its tiny cream separator, its churn and its butter Worker, all run by steam-power. At this point I would remark that every known ' labor-saving device is in use in the various working departments. ‘ I could tell of the lovely opera cloaks made by the Sisters. It does look strange 10 l - A THE MANIFES T0. in print. Shakers and opera—but there are many of them that would—mind I only think this—enjoy a ﬁne opera. Of the knitting room, Where are made—much Aus-r tralian Wool being used—sweaters of the ﬁnest, also golf and bicycle stockings. Of the laundry, with all the latest improvements. Of the printing oﬂice where are many presses, both of ancient and modern construction, and Where are printed their paper, their magazine and many pamphlets, and even their church music is set up and printed lzere, the Sisters doing the work. Of the kitchen work, its patent ov- e.:s for baking bread, pies, etc. Oh yes! they eat pies, but not pork apple pie. Of the immense stove, in the oven of which could be stowed away a ten-year-old boy. And such nice bread as they make! We bought some. Of the dining-hall, Where one could literally eat from off the ﬂoor. We know thatjshaker neatness is proverb- ial. l could tell of the bright, sunny and cosy little schoolroom and its blackboard sketches in colored chalk, one being our ill-fated ship Maine. Of the sewing and music rooms, where were seen many hits of landscape and ﬂower pieces in oil, the handiwork of the Sisters. A Here we come to the crowning feature of our visit. At our special request we were kindly permitted to enjoy the excellent singing by the so highly praised quar- tet of Sisters, who kindly sang three admirable and pleasing selections. To illus- trate their musicianly qualities, I would say that one piece was a beautiful and in- tricatelarrangement by the Sisters themselves. Being a musician, I Would, space permitting, like to dwell longer upon this subject, but‘ will close it by saying that one would have to travel far and wide in order to hear better. singing than that which afforded our party so much delight, and which was so beautifully and tune- . fully rendered as a quartet by Sisters Sarle, Fish, Wilson and Evans, and as a quin- tet with the addition of Brother Arthur Bruce’s admirable baritone Voice. Thus ended our visit to the Shakers, and all agreed to the fact that it was an instructive and a most ‘enjoyable one. Before parting we were cordially invited to call again. Much has been said and Written of these quiet people that is unfair, unjust, and, as well, untrue; still, they plod along in their inoffensive way and say nothing. It is true that in many Ways they are peculiar, but not more so than those of various other sects. I would ask, how many of their faith are to be found in our penal or pauper institutions? For all moneys received from the World’s people they return a fair equivalent. The rules which govern them are not so inconsistent as many may imagine. Neat- ness, tidiness and perfect system are forcibly evident at every turn one makes. Now the question is often askt, “What if all the world were Shakers?” Well, all the world are not Shakers, nor ever will be. Yet when We read of the misery, vice and crime, all of which are so common with the World’s people in densely populated places, one might be led to think that it would be Well if at least one-half of the world could be Shakers. AA. <vr DUTY faithfully performed opens the mind to truth, said Dr. Channing. There is nothing which may not be attained by repeated! effort and continued and diligent application. Attempt nothing until you have ﬁrst counted the cost, then having decided, bend every energy to accomplish your purpose, set heart, mind and every ﬁbre of your being in vibration to respond to the call of duty. Then will the mind be opened to trutl1—Truth which is an emanation from the God-head itself. The end crowns the Work, and “the truth shall make you free.”-Selected. TJIE MANIFES TO. THE MANIFESTO. JANUARY, 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is publisht by the “UNITED SOCIETY or BELIEVERS” on the ﬁrst of eacl1 month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. 'I‘IEIEl]!IS. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. ‘ REMITTANCES for subscription by Mon- ey Order should be on the Post Oﬂice at Concord, N. H. NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. November. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1897. 38.13 7 .25 8 in. 1898. 39.07 3.125 11 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 60 above 0. 77 77 77 77 77 7 Number of rainy days ” ” 6 77 77 77 77 77 3 77 77 77 77 77 8 "5 77 77 77 77 77 Dec. 1898. The wheel of time pursues its annual round, Revolving seasons in their order placed, By the Omniscient Ruler of all Worlds And systems inﬁnite; and gave to each Its periodic revolution, so Wisely planned, that ne’er a clash occurs in 11. All the circling universe of globes. To earth, First came ﬂorescent Spring with life replete, Unfolding beauteous germs of ﬂowers and fruit Prophetic of perfected sheaves of golden grain And luscious fruit on plants and bending boughs. Next came the glorious, gladsome Summer Enlivened by the sun’s effulgent rays; Crowning the teeming earth with harvest ﬁeld And gardens robed with plants and fruits To recompense the faithful lal)orer’s toil. Next came fair Autumn withlperfected stores Of earth’s abundant produce, ready to Be safely stored for our support, through all The dreary, cold, inclement winter hours. }’etWinte1' has its rightful place in the Great _Wheel of ti1ne’s unceasing revolution; Giving rest for Earth’s recuperation. Thus every season acts a part in the Grand circuit of each perfected year, Declaring thus the wisdom, power and skill 0f the great Architect Omnipotent. When the wheel of Time has made twen- ty-seven more revolutions We can bid adieu to the year 1898 with its visitations of storms, cyclones, tornadoes, volcanoes, typhoons, electrical disturbances, ﬂoods and destruction of lives and property on land and water. Seldom does a year con- tain such an amount and variety of sad catastrophies as the year 1898 chronicles. In ages past, when superstition over-awed the human mind, calamities great or small were held to be dispensations of chastise- ment direct from the hand of God as a special punishment for obdurate, sinful humanity. Why these dispensations had no respect for persons but swept all. both good and bad, into the great malevolent abyss of destruction, was a problem they could not solve. Progress has made peo- ple wiser and more scientiﬁc. 1898 is indelibly stampt upon the mem- ory of millions of earth’s inhabitants. Who can fail to give thanks that escaped these terrible convulsions? We have a State Road in line of con- struction, that is intended to make our transit over the Berkshire Hills easier than in the past. The road is not where We would like it nor where We would have it. Much of the travel will be out of the village, especially the rougher characters. So far, so good. An improvement is in 12 anticipation in our cemetery by placing honorable head-stones to the graves. Tho multitudes have past from earth to the Spirit world the present year, yet in our ranks we have no deaths to record. Ca('v:'n, 0. Reed. South Family. Dec. 1898. THE last days of the Old Year are fast approaching and soon we must say our hurried good-byes and pass on to welcome the New Year with its blizzards and showers, its sunshine and ﬂowers. Oft- times with a ﬂood or a d.routh, but we’ll welcome it here the happy New Year that smiles on the north and the south. The ﬁrst snow—storm of the season came this way Thanksgiving morning like a si- lent benediction, frequent showers of snow have fallen since and many merry sleigh- ing parties have improved the snowy op- portunity for making “music in the air.” The skaters too have gone on their wintry travels around the ponds spending many mirthful hours in the healthful pastime, thus each rising son becomes a Knight of the Skate and the ice. We are busy indoors repairing and pre- paring for the spring-time, for “old things must pass away and all things must be- come new.” We’ve no time to lose, for we must work while it is day and- faith- ful be to watch and pray. Representatives from the Granite State have added much to the brightness of the fall. Nov. 15th Eldress Emeline Hart of East Canterbury and Eldress Rosetta Cum- mings of Enﬁeld honored us with their presence for a few hours. Our doors will ever stand ajar for their return when the good time comes. Genevieve DeGraw. #4. <77 Shakers, N. Y. Dec. 1898. THE year has transmitted to the Ac- countant of Time a record of its trans- actions. We hope and trust that in the THE‘ MANIFES TO. compilation of the balance-sheet, the cred- it side will have the supremacy; and that the weary and burdened hearts opprest by the antagonistic forces of life have had those blessed angels, hope and courage, enter into the innermost chambers of their soul as loving companions to cause their despondent lives to renew their strength and purpose to grapple with the questions and problems of the coming time which will demand a solution, withearnestrless and strength: While the principle of peace, and the arbitration of all disputed questions is the highest and most civilized method of deal- ing with the affairs of life both at home and abroad, we have seen our beloved country employed as the instrument of ‘ higher intelligencies to overthrow the ad- verse conditions that have existed for cen- turies and proclaim religious and political freedom to those who were in bondage. As Believers in the higher law of peace on earth and good-will unto all of the hu-_ man family; giving our earnest prayer and labor for its blessed consummation, we can endorse the results that have been accomplisht while deploring the necessity for the arbitrament of war as an instru- ment used in its consummation, tho recog- nizing the fact that the seed which nations as well as individual entities have sown must have a harvest-time. Father James Whittaker once remarkt “that the time would come when all wrongs would be righted,” and tho the mills of God grind slowly they grind exceeding small. As we are entering upon the burdens and pleasures of the New Year we wish all of our friends and enemies too, (if it is admissible to recognize the fact of such an existence) a happy and prosperous year. ‘ May its close witness the successful ad- vance of human thought and life one step farther toward the desired result, the uni- versal unity of all races in the bonds of a. permanent fellowship and an abiding peace. Hamilton DeGraw. THE AIANIFES TO. West Pittsfleld, Mass. Lee. 1898. WHEN this message shall have reacht the members of our Home Circle another year will have opened to us. 0 that we might pause on its threshold to cast a glance backward at the pathway along which the old year has led us, and for- «ward, into the way which stretches be- fore us—the new. But nay! the pendulum ceases not its endless swinging as each moment passes; nor does the sun pause in its constant iourney, all nature pushes onward, and we must join the moving throng. _ Let “onward” be our motto, through- out the New Year. Even as we journey we extend the hand of fellowship to our comrades on the march, with loving greet- ings for the Year, for tho our ﬁelds may ‘be widely separated we are following one great leader who has said, “Lo I am with you alway.” To friends in northern, pine-scented forests; or beneath southern palms; or on broad prairies of the west; or verd.tnt mountains of the east, we send our best wishes for a blessed New Year, and glori- ous march in the battle of life. We know that victory crowns the efforts of valiant soldiers in the cause of right, and so we press on “for the prize of the high calling in Christ Jesus,” trusting in the fulﬁllment of the promise for “strength according to our day.” Thanksgiving morning came, bringing to mind our many blessings, illustrated by the myriads of snow-ﬂakes ﬁlling the air. From the next day to the present, sleighing has been quite satisfactory. This snow also drove the live stock from the pastures, indeed they had predicted its arrival and sought shelter about the middle of November. This wise company numbers two hundred cattle including eighty calves that were bought last June. Fifteen horses and colts have also been purchased and commenced the task of emptying our large barns of the immense mows of hay: 13 Our saw-mill has been undergoing re- repairs, preparatory to its winter‘s work. A new pen-stock 16 ft. long and 6 ft. in diameter, made of steel, with connecting gates etc., has been erected, and otherinr provements made. The steam-boiler at the Oﬂice, which for years h [S faithfully performed its work, of heating the halls and rooms, suddenly collapst and conse- quently a_new one is in process of con- struction. But while these workers 11ave been so busy out-of—doors, equally as busy have been the active ﬁngers within. The house-work with its necessary details, form the prominent points of each day‘s picture, but the many corners and empty places are ﬁlled with the work upon fancy 4 articles manufactured, and we are now busily sewing the seed for next summer’s harvest. Let us determine to make this year, 1899, a glorious, crowning year in the his- tory of our lives, our homes, our cause. Glorious, because ﬁlled with the radiance of the “life hid with Christ in God." 11'.-‘(lam __ ___:_n.,,, __ _ . Na-rcoossee, Fla. Nov. 1893. IN times of depression or when compe- tition has grown too heavy,—the cultiva- tion of staples may cease to be remune1a— tive and the unfortunate producer be com- pelled to adopt some other means of live- lihood. Such a misfortune may overtake the farmers of the United States. The western farmer who relies on his crop of wheat or corn for a living, is met with an overloaded market and to save the crop from utter ruin, he lets it go at a re- duced price. It may barely pay the ex- penses. Such is competition the world over. The expences in Florida to get the prod- uce into the northern market is exo1'bi- tant. This has killed all the courage of the producer. There is but little compared to what ought to be in the fruit and vegetable line, shipt out of the State. The R. R. are /is 'a.',ro,;I.'. 14 held by two monopolists,—Flagler and Plant system. The prices are ﬁxt to meet their demands, instead of an encourage- xnc nt to the laboring people. Some of the leading minds are now VV( rkinr: in)‘ :; change. They see that un- less this one tiing can be changed, Flor- id ~. is doomed for another set—back in civ- ilization. All through the state We can see people tiiling the soil for a living, and the increase is small compazerl with the labor. For that little increase they want some compensation if they keep the wolf from the door. . As many are miles away from the mar- ket where they would be—glad to dispose of their produce, they are forced to accept the mercy of the railroad Corporations. As the inhabitants are so few and their means so limited but very little can be ob- tained through that channel. I understand that one of our neighbors sent a car load of melons to some north— ' ern city, and when everything was settled he realized twenty-ﬁve cents. Many acres of melons are left on the ﬁeld, just for this reason. Through the goodness of some leading minds of the State, a Bill has been brought before the Legislature and Com- missioners have been appointed to correct the error. There is still a hope for the poor man in Florida. Andrew Barrett. -4 wwr Sabbathday Lake, Me. Dec. 1898. TIIE Words of the Quaker poet seem in keeping with the present times wherein he says; “Let the north Wind strong And golden leaves of Autumn, be Thy coronal of Victory, And thy triumphal song ” Most certainly it seems that the victims of the wreck of the Portland who were destroyed by the furies of the North wind, a short time since, must need some as- surance; some coronal of victory, which no doubt they received after their souls THE ‘MANJFES T0. were wafted. to a more friendly port, where the furies of such fearful tempests are unknown. - While we are enjoying the winter holi- days we will not forget to extend greet- ings over the banks of snow to our pre-- cious kindred in other homes, neither will we forget the needy who are always with us. I We are deeply interested in the account of the visit of Lafayette to Watervliet, as narrated in the December MANIFESTO which has just arrived. Sister Genevieve gives a delightful de- scription of her visit to the Church fami- ly, which makes us feel envious as we have no other family near us to visit. Winter has set in uncommonly early and cold; bringing some sickness, but we trust all are convalescing. Ada S. Cummings. Enﬁeld, N. H. Dec. 1898. “Home sweet home, God’s precious gift to me Home sweet home, my life shall honor thee.” As we look at our home, not viewing especially the lovely picturesqueness of nature’s associations, but at the more precious treasure ,—its inmates, we may well waft heart paeans of gratitude to God for the many blessings that are ours. For kindred, as beautiful in character as the ﬂowers we admire, as solid in princi- ple as the rocks of the hills about us and as constantly serving good as the stream that courses down the mountain side. Souls tested by the power of divine truth and afﬂiction, ever self—sacriﬁcing for the good of home’s inmates, transmitting in- ﬂuences of pleasantness and bespeaking wisdom’s works as genuine as the stars spangling the blue dome of the heaven above. As works advertise our condition and faith, to enrich home, We must blend with the realities of to-day. Dissect, construct and adjust matters in harmony with prin- ciples that lead on to victory over sin. The mortal so working has a sacred treas- ure more beneﬁcial and more worthy of THE JIIANIFES T0. adoration than any sacred relic incarcerat- ed in cathedral, palace or institution. Our Thanksgiving Service was “brim full” with soul—inspiring testimonials, which with the hymns, added strength and good cheer. In the evening an hour and a half was given to an entertainment by twenty-eight home folks. A beautiful feature of the event was the numerous pictures of arisen ones of our other Com- munal homes, decorating wall and piano. The last of the month we had with us, friends, Dr. G. Goding, of Christian Science school and Mr. Galen Fish, of Randolph, Vt. Mr. Fish a student of the Detroit Training School of Elocution and English Literature, gave us an excellent entertainment, rendering many dramatic and humorous recitations. As intermis- sions, the modern marvel Gramophone af- forded pleasure. George H. Baxter. 4A..___ wvr - East Canterbury, N. H. ' Jan. 1899. G01) bless the survivors of 1898! May they realize a prosperous “Happy New Year” is the fervent wish which sounds through our ideal “Alpine horn,” as we seek to communicate with our sister soci- eties east, west, north and south, across the snow—clad Union. Yea, let the mes- sage of good cheer reach from New Eng- land’s hill-tops and vales to the heights and levels of Kentucky. Let it wing its way to New York, thence to far Narcoos— see, thus wafting a breeze of comfort to every Christian home between these dis- tant points, and ﬁnally reaching out to the “whole, whole world” towhich we ever have a duty. The busy old year is g‘0ne—its material harvests are stored—but we have many beneﬁts to recount as we reﬂect upon the past. Were we to try to number the com- mon blessings of a day even, how futile would be the attempt! The blessing of daily association with a large household of true friends, is not of small value. Plenty of honorable employ- 15 ment always at hand precludes the neces- sity for soliciting work which yields the “daily bread.” Toiling at our several tasks by our own pleasant firesides, where are none to “molest or make afraid,” is certainly an added mercy. Greater than this is the conscious integ- rity of striving daily to grow in grace by ‘ the unselﬁsh performance of duty in its varied aspects, helping the many rather than the few, thus gradually outgrowing the narrowness of innate selﬁshness. Let New England, therefore, breathe the “home notes” of musical content, even though the blizzards have come and the summer Warblers have ﬂown. We love the birds, the summer breezes, and the ﬂow- ers, but—listen! A chickadee is singing even while we write his name. Every syl- lable of his evening hymn is enunciated as clearly as a profest elocutionist could ut- ter them. He seems to say, Chick-a-(lee-dee-dee-(lee, The drift-ing snows don’t trouble me. There’s lots of fun in yonder tree, Chick-a-(lee-(lee-(lee~dee The bobolink ean’t rival me, and so he seems a perfect impersonation of content. Truly, “A contented mind is a continual feast.” The storm which proved so disastrous around the coast of the Bay State reacht us on the 27th ult., but no loss of life or property is recorded for this vicinity. Asewmfh C. Stic/cney. [Contributed by Ezra J. Stewart ] I WILL BE WHAT I WILL TO BE I MEAN to tread this narrow way, Whatever may betide; I care not what my ﬂesh may say, In all its lordly pride; I will be what I will to be; From all the chains of sense set free. I will to be at one with God- And that and nothing less— In everything with full accord I will in His ways press. E’ en the He say the ﬂesh must die; At once that ﬂesh I’ll mortify. 16 If I am weak, what matter that? The Master’s leal and true. His spirit’s leadings have begat What can but bring me through. Ne‘er as a coward will I ﬂee The strife which sets my inmost free. I am determined to pursue The course I have begun; And with abounding life in view All down that course I’ll run. Hinder me not, you fearful crew; To all that’s good I will be true.—Sel. T. . [Contributed by E. B. Gillett.] A DREAM OR VISION. OVER two years ago I dreamed that I saw three beautiful cloudy pillars of pure white. I was so delighted I turned to call another person to see them, when I lookt again the pillars had assumed the shape of a most entrancing White city surrounded by a high Wall of pure White. Overcome with delight I dropt to the ﬂoor exclaiming “O my God, I love thee.” Oft have I grieved as to the signiﬁca- tion of the three pillars. Lately it has come clearly to me. The three pillars are significant of the three aspects presented in the true spiritual family. First, parent to child. Second, child to child. Third, child to parent. All was pure white. —-Selected. 4; wwﬁ A Discipline that has life.—The Catho- lic University of Notre Dame, at South Bend, Ind. with 1500 students is in Prohi- bition Territory. “Two students while on a visit to the City, became intoxicated. It came to the ears of the President Who expelled them by telephone. They were not permitted to return to the College and their trunks were immediately sent to the depot.”—The New York Voice. ®THE Episcopalian bishops are at variance on the subject of Marriages and Divorces. The church tries hard to make it a divine institution, but it still remains in the hands of the civil law. THE MANIFESTO. OUR EXCHANGES. THE STUDENr’s JOURNAL is devoted to Graham’s Standard Phonography. . Pub- ’ lisht by Andrew J. Graham & 00., 744 Broadway, N. Y. THE STUDENT’s JOUR- NAL is the oldest and best phonographic Journal in America. Each number has eight pages of lithographed phonography. News of importance to phonographers, portraits, biographical sketches, and fac- similes of the reporting notes of promi- nent phonographers are frequently given. 4;; svﬁ @ONE book ﬁrm advertises for sale, “A Shaker Bible,” and the statement is quite misleading. The Shakers use the same version of the Bible as is used in all the Christian churches. The Book which some are pleased to call a Shaker Bible is largely a history of the Catholic and Prot- estant churches. “KIND words are the music of the . world, they have a power which seems to be beyond natural causes. It seems as if they could almost do what in reality God alone can do, soften the hard and angry hearts of men. No one has ever been converted by a sarcasm, crusht, perhaps, if the sarcasm was clever enough, but drawn nearer to God, never.” Q@THosE who Write for “Home Notes” should not forget the order of that department, and write an essay on either religion or domestic duties. An article of 350 words will do quite Well. The above is from THE MANIFESTO of May 1895, page 119. . Erea£l1rﬁ+ Philip J. Mayer, at Ayer, Mass. Dec. 1, 1898. Age 89 years and 9 days. Brother Philip has been an active mem- ber of the Society at Harvard for thirty- ﬁve years. He was a man of sterling in- tegrity and We mourn the loss. M. E. McL. THE MANIFESTO. A VlSlT TO THE of EAST CANTERBURY, N. H. BY LLoYD'H. CIIANDLER.U. s. N Liberally Illustrated with half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the loveliest spots of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to overlook the surrounding country. Price, 15 cts. Address H. C. BL‘\rNN, East Cant-erbury, N. H. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED S0- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ's Second Illustrated. Price 15 cts. Appearing. By GILEs B. AVERY. THE SHAKER UUVENANT. This work sets forth the form of appoint- ment, the qualiﬁcations and powers of the several ORDERS OF OFFICERS in the Community: of the PRIVILEGES and OBLIGATIONS of all the Members, and of the DEDICATION AND CONSECRATION of‘ persons and property. The BOOK will afford interest to all, and at the same time, afford instruction to all in- quiring minds. - Price 5 cts. each, postage paid, or 36 cts. per doz. POPULAR SCIENCE‘ A I1\1Ta.t1J1.re.II%}v1en€iz_311_,t rc eeo ogy, ec 1-101 y Chemistry, Mineral :=g'y,HEA|.TH Health, Hygien, Mdicine. Formerly Boston Journal of Chemistry ENLARGED and IMPROVED. This popular monthly cmituins a la1'9:e nim- Der of Short, Easy. l’ra(-tic-al. Inte1'estin;_ran<l Popular, Scientiﬁc articles, that can he A pp1'e- ciated and Enjoyed by any intelligent reader, even though he knew little or nothing of Sci- ence. It is intended to interest those who think Profusely illustrated and Free from Technicalities Entirely Difterent from and much superior to other papers with a similar name. Monthly. $1.60 per year. Newsdaalers, 15 cts. Largest Circulation ofany Scientiﬁc Paper. LILLARD & 00., 108 Fulton St., New York. @Mention this paper for a sample copy. The New York A Dispatch. . . . Oldest and Best Recognized Weekly Paper in the United States. Improved Management, and Methods up to date. A Family Journal Of Morals and Public Interests, Newsy, Literary, Scientiﬁc, Humorous, Dramatic, Entertain- ing. Also G. A. R., Masonic Fire and Society News. ‘ One Copy, One Year, $2.50. Post yourself on What is going on in New York. Address The New York Dispatch 317 Broadway, New York. THE MANIFESTO. SHAKER HAMAMELIS ;(WlTCHHAZEL,) A reinedy for Cuts, Burns, Scalds, I-Ieadache, Sore Throat and all cases of‘ external inﬂeunrnation Taken internally for Bowel Complaint, Bleeding of‘ the ‘ Lungs or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and . lay on’ a cloth Wet with the Extract, In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE. ' East Canterbury, N. H. HOW" TO MAKE MONEY! IF you are out of employment and want a position paying you from $50 to $100 monthly clear above expenses by Working regularly, or, if you want to increase your present income from $200 to $500 yearly, by Working at odd times Write the GLOBE CO. 723 Chestnut St. Phila., Pa. stating age, Whether married or single, last or present employment, and you can learn how to make more money easier and faster than you ever made before in your life. ROYAL Ansomunsnr ‘PURE ‘A Makes the food more delicious and wholesome ROYAL BAKING POWDER CO., NEW VORK. Busmo POWDER so YEARS’ EXPERIENCE TRADE MARKS DESIGNS ' COPYRIGHTS &c. Anyone sending a sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free whether an invention is probably patentable. Communica- tions strictly eonﬂdential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest agency for securing patents. Patents taken through Munn & Co. receive special notice, without charge, in the Scientific Hmerican. A handsomely illustrated weekly. I u'II‘EeSt Cir- culation of any scientiﬁc journal. Terms, $3 a year; four months, $1. Sold by all newsdealers. ﬂu_361sroaaway,New1!%fk Branch Ofﬁce, 625 F St.. Washington, AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER (SOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This ‘should rule the life of the individ- , ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. ‘Price, 10 cts. \
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2901
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 02 (February 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-02-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: Just ,PuI;li.s/ml. The bool-r is printed ' 1 IrEsTo LIAI:\’Y, . 189?. A C().\'Cl9E HlS'l‘ORY OF THE OF THE J E i A SUMMARY VIEW i t -, 7 A, DIILIJENNIAIJ CI—IURCH, : bHAKERb. on “United Society of Believers ” I It treats Qf the Rise and Progress of the ‘with large type and\()11 excellent paper, S()(,'i6I‘/_l/, i0[/EH16?“ with the general P‘I'i?2- ciplcs of the Faith and Testiivzzony. Price, 50 cts. i lt contains 130 pages and has i I \ ILL US TRA TIONS V THE ALTRUIST. of the sgAK1.ms and their Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- , _ I ,p ty, united labor, Communit V homes, and 4 equal 1'ig‘hts to all. It is pu)blisht by the j Altruist Community, whose members all The work gives quite an extended go. live and work together, and hold all their 1 ' K property in common, all the men and Count Of the Several SOCIETIES, their women having’ equal rights in electing of- ‘ ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by...
Show moreJust ,PuI;li.s/ml. The bool-r is printed ' 1 IrEsTo LIAI:\’Y, . 189?. A C().\'Cl9E HlS'l‘ORY OF THE OF THE J E i A SUMMARY VIEW i t -, 7 A, DIILIJENNIAIJ CI—IURCH, : bHAKERb. on “United Society of Believers ” I It treats Qf the Rise and Progress of the ‘with large type and\()11 excellent paper, S()(,'i6I‘/_l/, i0[/EH16?“ with the general P‘I'i?2- ciplcs of the Faith and Testiivzzony. Price, 50 cts. i lt contains 130 pages and has i I \ ILL US TRA TIONS V THE ALTRUIST. of the sgAK1.ms and their Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- , _ I ,p ty, united labor, Communit V homes, and 4 equal 1'ig‘hts to all. It is pu)blisht by the j Altruist Community, whose members all The work gives quite an extended go. live and work together, and hold all their 1 ' K property in common, all the men and Count Of the Several SOCIETIES, their women having’ equal rights in electing of- ‘ ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It noW_has 5,000 Price, 50 (-,ts_ acres of land in Southeast Missouri on ‘ which it offers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may ‘organization and general naiagement. wish to join it. , 50 cents a year; BRIEF EXPOSITION specimen copy free. Address’A. LONG- , LEY, 19 28 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. or THE Principles and Regulations gggmvggﬁg QE’ sggmgggﬁs ‘ AND V . ti . Q’ '8 SHA'KERISIxI. SOCIETY OFABELIEVERS. By GILES B. AVERY. Price, 10 cts. Price’ 15°tS' THE MA NIFESTO. iﬁuuea & The Rev, Irl R. Hi(-.k’s Almanac. Pub. by the Worm AND Wonns Pub. Co. St. Louis, Mo. Price 25 cents. ‘ The book contains more than one hundred pages. and illustrates the “His- ing, Setting and Meridian Passage of Planets. Eclipses of Sun and Moon. Chief Cities in time belts. Full expositi )n of Calendars. Constellations and signs. Sun slow and fast explained. Storm and weather forecasts. Sun spots and \\ hat they prove,” etc. etc, The recent death of Senator Justin S. Morrill of Vermont, the oldest member of the Senate, gives a special timeliness to the publication of an excellent portrait of Mr. Morrill which is contained in an article on the methods and character of the United States Senate printed in the January Magazine Number of THE OUT- Loonf, umler the title “In the Seats of the Mighty.” The article was written before Mr. Morrill’s death. It is evidently from the pen of some one well acquainted with Senatorial precedents and political and social peculiari- ties, and is written in a light and even amus- ing vein. ($3 a year. The Outlook Co. New York.) After Spain, it was natural to speak of the markets in the ex-Spanish possessions--Porto Rico and Cuba. A s I had just come from both these places myself, I mentioned iirst the ma 1'- ket life in Porto Rico. All burdens are carri:-.l on their heads by the native women. Satur- day being the great market day throughout the island, the roads leading to all the villages on Friday evenings and Saturday mornings are thronged with men, wmnen and children, leading donkeys loa(led with fruit and vege- tables, on their way to market. The women, old and young, march along straightand erect upon their heads loads varying in weight from ﬁfty or Ino're§pounds, downward. They travel Without shoes, many coming from long dis- tances. On arrival they seem as fresh as when sighted miles away. The same distance has to be traversed at the close of the market day. All have a pleasant word for the travel- er and generally a courtesy thrown in. The market is a large frame structure open on all sides and on payment of a small fee a place can be obtained vsherein to display wares. Bananas, oranges, yams, bread-fruit, cocoa, plantain and other kinds of tropical fruits and vegetables abound. The greatest regu- larity and good behavior prevail among these native women, and nine-tenths of their cus- tomers are of their own com plexion.—G'L’lso'n Willette, in January Donahoe’s. The same supreme power that demanded this war will demand the complete fulﬁllment of its purpose. It will demand in tones which none can misunderstand and which no power or party can be strong enough to disregard, that the United States ﬂag shall nevei be furl- ed in any Spanish province where it has been planted by the hcroisn: of _our army and navy. Call it Imperialism if you will; btrt it is not the Imperialism that is inspired by the lust of conquest. It is the higher and nobler Imperi- alism that voices the sovereign power of this — nation, and deinands the extension of our ﬂag and authority over the provinces of Spain, solely that “government of the people, by the people, and for the people, shall not perish from the earth.” Such is the Imperialism that has become interwoven_with the destiny of our great free government, and it will be wel- comed by our people regardless of party lines and will command the commend-.Ltion of the enlightened powers of the old world, as it rears for the guidance of all, the grandest monuments of freedom as the proclaimed pol- icy and purpose of the noblest government ever reared by a man or blessed by l—Ieaven.— Col. A. K. McClure, in Frcmk Lesle'e’s Populu-r Mo’):-tILlg/. . NUMBER IN Nxrunn, by Edward White. The object of this Lecture is to present “an evi- dence of Creation Intelligence,” in the use of numbers. That the creative plan has been wrought out by a wise M aster-builder, and is not the work of chance or of a blind force.—- - Published by H. L. Hastings, 47 Cornhill, Bos- ton, Mass. We have before us a beautiful Calendar for 1899, just received from Hyde Park, Vt., the ' home of Gov. Carroll S. Page. It is printed in bright colors of red and green, and is on sheets not less than 22x28 inches. The ﬁgures are nearly two inches and may be easily seen across a large room. A ﬁne picture of the Governor is on every sheet of the Calendar, aI1d those of a social mind can make him a pleasant visit each month of the year. With an eye to the interests of his special business; not the least available space is wasted. The Calendar means business well worthy the at- tention of all who buy and sell. For theﬂﬂice Shop or Store this will prove to be equally as ornamental and more useful than many arti- cles of much greater cost. Send ten cents in silver and obtain one of these beautiful Cal- endars and you will have a pleasant compan- ion for the New Year. Address,—C. S. Page, Hyde Park, Vt. THE CHRIST QUESTION SETTLED, or J1-;sUs, MAN, MEDIUM, MAR1‘Yns, by J. M. Peebles, M. D. This is arecent Work from the pen of Dr. . Peebles. It is written in the interest of that Spiritualism which is the spirit of truth as found in a Christian life. The work is a pow- erful advocate of the existence and spiritual mission of Jesus, the Christ, and Inust interest that large class in every Christian denomina- tion that would live in the light of the present. day. The Doctor calls to his aid witnesses from many lands and from every shade of re- ligious belief in order to prove the soundness of his positive assertion. His three journeys around the world have afforded him a fund of knowledge on this‘ and kindred subjects ztxtifrstn. Pusnssrn BY THE SHAKERS. V01- XXIX F‘E5EF?LJA1=?Y, 1899. N0 2- Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury. N. H., as Second-Class Matter. 'l‘lIE DISCIPLES OF JESUS. THE CHRIST, ARE NOT OF THIS WORLD. By Elder Henry C’. Blirm. HE above statement seems almost paradoxical, as the disciples were taken from the walks of life common to all other people. Most of them, probably, were poor ﬁsherman living near the sea of Galilee, and as their laborious work for a frugal living kept them so closely conﬁned, they gave but little thought to anything higher, or interested themselves in a spiritual experience. They were in this World and had never thought otherwise. Suddenly, as they were engaged in the mending of their ﬁshing nets, a man salutes them in these Words.—“Follow me, and I will make you ﬁshers of men.” Such a remark no doubt, astonisht them, as ﬁshing for men must have been a novel idea, and a perplexing enigma. At this time they were subjects of King Herod and living in the kingdom of J udea. So interested, however, were they in this invitation of Jesus and expecting, withal, to ﬁnd an increase of wealth, they at once left their nets that they might accompany Jesus and secure the promist treasures that he so liberally proffered. It must have been quite a sacriﬁce to these poor ﬁsher- men to leave their boats and nets to engage in an enterprise so beclouded in their minds, and which at this time they could not understand. Possibly, these Jewish laborers may have the vague idea or rather the ex- alted thought that Jesus would be a new king, as he told them that in return for every sacriﬁce that they made, they should receive an increase of an hun- 18 THE JIIANIFES T0. dred-fold. If they gave up their one house, with its acre of land, they would receive through him an hundred houses and an hundred acres of land. Such an offer with its subsequent explanations was not to be slighted, and there is evident reason to believe that they became deeply interested in the new mis- sion. This may have changed somewhat as days past on, and the lessons of a spiritual life were unfolded to them. The hundred-fold of houses and lands, and boats and nets did not materialize so fast as they had anticipated. At this anxious moment they must have interrogated Jesus, as he soon makes this remark, while speaking of those who accompanied him as disciples,— “They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.”———John xvii., 16. Then he gave them to understand that his kingdom was spiritual, and al- tho his followers might, by some, be considered as soldiers, they were harm- less, as their warfare was wholly spiritual and on this account his soldiers would not ﬁght. Gradually, the disciples accepted the ministration of Jesus and learned that their mission was to be one of peace and not of war. That there was a higher life for man to live than the cruel and merciless killing of each other, for an avaricious gain. I It is generally conceded, however, altho in very loose terms, that Christ’s people or his church are not of this world, and that there must be some sacri- ﬁces to ensure a fellowship in his company, while very few may have a ﬁxt thought to bear any distinguishing mark to the mind. The ﬁrst sacriﬁce of Peter and Andrew, as they left their boats and ﬁshing nets on the shore of the sea to follow Jesus was more than many would care to make even at this present date, while assuming to understand fully the whole mission of Jesus. When he informs his disciples of the different rela- tions that exist between his people and the world, and that to be a Christian they must deny themselves and take up their cross daily and follow him, they soon ﬁnd that he is leading them where the children of this world can not go. As the world loveth its own, it would not be expected to favor that which manifests an opposition to its worldly course. As it was bitter and envious in its remarks about the divine Teacher, it could not be expected to be other- wise in regard to those who accepted a communion in his life. Jesus under- stood this so well that he informed his disciples that as the world hated him without a cause, it would also hate them after the same unreasonable manner. There was no occasion for dislike of him as an individual which so often culminated in persecution, as Jesus is said to have increast in wisdom, and even grew in favor among men. But it was the doctrine of the cross, and the system of self-denial which he taught that was so intensely hated. It was the establishing of a new religious belief, and the preaching of righteousness that if they would be the children of God they must accept the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man. That his doctrine would establish peace on earth and good-will toward all. That wars and rumors of wars would THE MANIFES T0. 19 cease, and that the vision of the prophet would be gloriously fulﬁlled when men should beat their swords into ploughshares and their spears into pruning hooks, and the nations should learn War no more. We are well assured that the church of God must have a living testimony and that there must be a discriminating line between that church and the peo- ple of the world. This will be so distinct that all doubt will be obliterated as the faith and the works become manifest in their presentation. It may not take much time for any class of examiners to determine the position that is occupied by the church. Those who reject the ﬁrst Adam with his God- given works of generation, and have put on Christ, through the baptism of the holy spirit, will according to promise, be raised from the dead by the glo- ry of the Father and at the same time be able to walk in newness of life. And if -‘we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, We shall be [raised] also in the likeness of his resurrection.” It is not at all singular that the world loves its own, or that it has a hatred to that testimony which destroys its inﬂuence on the minds of men. Follow- ing the course of nature in which it was estalvlisht, its life is the fulﬁlling of the desires of the ﬂesh and of the mind. It is the work of the ﬁrst Adam and can not otherwise than lead the children of this World to marry and to be given in marriage. This is quite different. from the manner in which the followers of Jesus are led. > As they are with him in the resurrection, they -neither marry nor are giv- en in marriage. These two classes are placed in sharp contrast with each other. One is called “The children of this World,” and they are engaged in the selﬁsh work of mine and thine. Their foundation is laid in a life of generation and they are married to sustain it. i The other class like Jesus have consecrated their lives and all they possess for the peace and prosperity of their fellow-men. Their foundation is laid on the principle of righteousness, and having put‘ on the Lord Jesus Christ they make no provision for the ﬂesh to fulﬁll the lusts thereof. Many who through profession have renounced the first Adamtvand entered into Christ, are still actively engaged in the interests of the world and can manifest no discrimi- nating line between the ﬂesh and the spirit, and none between the church of Christ and the world. A “The Angel of Mercy ﬂew over the church And Whispered, ‘I know thy sin :’ Then the church lookt back with a sigh and longed To gather her children in; But some were off to the midnight ball, Andisome were off to the play, And some were drinking in gay saloons So she quietly Went her Way.” VVe are quite well assured that the separation of a man from the spirit «of the world is in his acceptance of the cross of Christ, and in the living of a 20 THE MANIFES T0. new life, free from sin and from sinners. It would be as impossible now as it was in the days of Jesus for a man to serve two masters especially if Christ is to be one, and the world is to be the other, “for he will hate the one and love the other, or he will hold to the one and despise the other.” But a new day is dawning upon us and it comes as a precursor of light to lead us into the beautiful pathway of righteousness and man will care for his brother man, as he will by nature care for the interests of his own personal existence. East Canterbury, N. H. 44 r THE ORDER OF MEDIATION. By Elder John Lyon. HE order of the old creation was entirely different from that of the new. The second dispensation of the old creation was one of types and shad- ows, while the mediatorial office was the foundation of the new creation and established in the ﬁrst appearance of the Anointed. “If the foundation be destroyed, what can the righteous do? ”——Psalms, xi., 3. The order and foundation of the old creation : Man was created a rational soul, and this made him a free agent and lord of creation. How did God make known his will to man? Man was not made to plan for himself what he should do, or what he should not (10. Had he been made to be his own director he could not have been an agent for another. That he was made for an agent, under God, to rule the natural world, is evident. Not being endowed with omniscience. he was provided with attendant spirits, to suggest to him how to act without controlling his free agency. On the other hand man was more or less inﬂuenced by spirits from the op- posite source who were trying to seduce him from his dependence upon the Creator. Being placed between these two agencies, gives man a fair oppor- tunity to exercise his volition and free agency in choosing which to follow. If he chooses to follow the good, the evil agents must step aside, but if he chooses to follow the evil, the good agents will withdraw. Herein lies the accountability of .man, and the freedom or his choice makes the action his own. Man was made a free agent, but it does not appear that there was any vis- ible order of mediation. That patriarchal authority was established by the law of nature, is very true. It was established in the law of nature, both in the human and brute creation, for the parents to have dominion over their offspring. Jacob could no more expiate the sins of his sons before God, for their murderous attempt upon Joseph, than could Isaac that of his son Jacob for THE J1.-l NIFEb’ T 0. "2 1 his deceit in relation to his brother Esau. God made the vine of the earth to bring forth its fruit in clusters, and it was designed by the Creator that man should leave father and mother, and cleave to his wife, and they should be- come one ﬂesh. As soon as the human race had borne children, under their patents, they became parents themselves, and the head of their respective cluster. This was. and still stanc s as the order of nature for all the children of the old creation. When the time arrived for the opening of the second dispensation, about 1491 years before that of the new creation, God chose one people out of all the branches that sprang from Noah, and he made them a type of this new er. ation. He appoinieajl liloses a mediator to stand between himself and the people, and to him the will of God was made known. Moses was anointed the Messiah with all the elements and principles of that day, so that there were no further re quirements niacle by God, nor by angels, nor by prophets. When the people had gone astray, they must return again to the command- ments. Moses was appointed the perpetual mediator as long as that typical work should endure. Through this medium a soul could ﬁnd access to God. Moses was something more than a man———he was an anointed man. And God said to Aaron and Miriam; “Hear now my words. If there be a prophet among you, I the Lord will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream. My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house. With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even ap- parently, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the Lord shall he behold; wherefore, then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses? ”—Num. Xll., 6, 7, 8. Aaron was the high priest, and Miriam was a prophetess, the highest, visible otlicers that ever stood among the Jews after Joshua. What was Moses that these two high functionaries could not claim an equality with him? Moses was the Lord’s anointed, Grod manifest- ed in the ﬂesh, to typify the great mediator, the Author and Finisher of eter- nal salvation. God chose one people through whom to show,‘ in a ﬁgure, how he would lay the foundation of his work, to save man from his lost state and raise him to an order above that which is earthly. All the rest of the human race were left under the universal laws of creation or nature to be directed or inﬂuenc- ed by spirits, to regulate them according to the law of nature, or else to be inﬂuenced to an opposite course. This typical nation was to be led by in- visible spirits, but God placed his requirements in an earthern vessel where they had his will continually before them. He required them to adhere to the person he had appointed, and to obey the law given through the human mediator. In doing this they were serving the one living and true God. They were forbidden to turn from the order of God’s appointment after other gods, angels, spirits or their own ways for a director. But “were all ‘under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and were all baptized unto 22 THE MANIFESTO. Moses, in the cloud and in the sea. And did all eat the same spiritual meat and drink the same spiritual drink, for they drank of that spiritual rock that followed them, and that rock was the anointe(‘.”—1 Cor. x., 1, 2, 3, 4. They were all baptized unto the anointed mediator to whom they were to look if they would receive anything from God. This people were not left to set up for themselves a god to serve, agreeably to their own inclinations, nor to seek after spirits to direct them in a way congenial to their corrupted pro- pensities. They were placed in a situation where there was no alternative for them if they would enjoy the blessing of God. If they turned from it they fell under his displeasure. After God had anointed a mediator in whom he could deposit his requirements, he gave his laws and ordinances through this earthen vessel which was calculated to curb their immoral desires. These laws typified a work that could consume the element of the ﬂesh, the fountain from whence all immoral desires and actions proceed. ' The great desire of the people was to know whether it was God who re- quired obedience to these laws, or whether it was the man Moses. All they knew of these laws and requirements was, that it was the man Moses who re- quired obedience, and while he was in the mount receiving the law, the peo- ple began to show that opposition which reigns in man, against submitting to God through a mediator. The people gathered themselves together unto Aaron and said to him, “Up, make us gods which shall go before us; as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of Egypt, we know not what has become of him.”—Ex. xxiii. . All that had been done for them from the time that they left Egypt until that day, they ascribed to the man Moses, not to God, because it came to them through a mediator in human form. They could make for themselves a god of their jewels and through this acknowledge all the beneﬁts that they had received. “These be thy gods, 0 Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.” There is nothing so repugnant to man’s nature, as to acknowledge God in his order of mediation. They could accept God in a piece of wood, in a stone, in gold, silver, brass, and lastly in themselves, where there is no sub- mission or reverence of any kind required, but to acknowledge God in a mediator of his own appointment was too humiliating and an opposition to the mediatorial order of God was the point at which all their rebellious and derelictions from the order which God had appointed commenced and was the source of all the misery and calamities which afterward befell them. (To be continued.) 4;- _. , DEFEND the character of the absent, even of those that are bad, as truth will permit; the rest conceal unless duty absolutely require its exposure.—R. W. P. THE JIIANIFES TO. 23 PSYCI-IE. By Martha J. Anderson. 0 sotfL, in the smallest globule sent From the innermost soul's bright portal, VVith inﬁnite purpose and life intent VVhen ﬂedged are thy wings immortal. No folding thy powers, when once they have sprung From the chrysalis that conﬁned thee, From life’s ﬁrst note is the pecan sung Of the ages that enshrined thee. Thy breath in the atom ﬁrst is felt, Rock. plant and tree enfold thee; Dissolving matter may freeze and melt Yet its various forms all hold thee, Progressing toward the destined height Through mineral, plant and creature, Till man appears as a God of light Perfect in form and feature. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. ‘A ‘vr [The Boston Sumlay Globe of Oct. 30, 1898, has pubhshit a very interestirzg article having reference to Eldress Eliza Babbitt, who is now in the m'nety—th2'rd year of her age.] ELDRESS OF TEIE HARVARD SEIAKERS. IN the several Shaker communities in the country, there is one venerable Shaker- ess who is especially well known—Eldress Eliza Babbitt of the Harvard community. This particularly gifted woman is highly regarded by those of her faith for various reasons. She is appreciated because of her long association with the community, With which she has been identified nearly all her life, having been a member quite seventy—nine years. Eldress Babbitt is now in her ninety—third year, and retains in a remarkable degree those characteristics which have made her presence so un- mistakably felt in the administrative and executive affairs of the Harvard Shakers. Eldress Babbitt received The Globe reporter with that graciousness which to those who know well the average Shakeress seems so much a part of their nature. She talked very entertainingly of her life in the community, evinced a deal of pleas- ure in tracing someof the humorous phases of affairs, and manifested a keen and Witty disposition. A warm, sympathetic and conservative nature has made her a Woman greatly admired by her associates, who have showered upon her such posi- tions of trust and responsibility as were within their power to bestow. When it was intimated that in her prosaic life there could not have been much room for the romantic or the dramatic, she replied with energy that there had been both, and then referred in a very interesting manner to the rise and decline of the community, to the radical departure from the volume of business at one time carried on at the settlement to the comparative quietude of to-day to the change in the methods and customs of those of her faith, to the kaleidoscopic transitions which have taken place in the outside World, all of which, she remarked, must, to the keen observer, seem both romantic and dramatic. 24 THE JIIANIFESTO. She is said to be the oldest Shakeress living. When she was fourteen years old her mother, with six children, came to this community from Norton, where they had been living. Her father died ﬁve years before. The eldress said that her mother, having‘ visited in Harvard, learned much concerning the life of the Shakers, became greatly impressed with their ideas and mode of living, and so took up her abode with them. She volunteered the information that so far as the ﬁnancial standing of the family was concerned there was no necessity for such a course, as there was sufficient to support her mother and her children comfortably, but her mother believed devoutly in the ideas of the Shakers and decided to cast her lot with them. In her early life Eliza Babbitt learned the tailor’s trade, and for twenty-three years she cut and made all the clothing worn by the male members of the communi- ty, of which she was for many years one of the trustees. So ably did she discharge the duties of that position that she was chosen to fill a vacancy among the elders. Her success in that order so thoroughly stamped her as a woman of exceptional abilities that she was installed into the office of the ministry, a position which she has held for quite forty years. She became superior eldress in 1872. It is the duty of Eldress Babbitt to know all about the ﬁnancial affairs of the com- munity, which she does thoroughly, having received not a little of her business training during the seven years she was in charge of the office of the community. It is a part of her duty as minister to decide questions relative to the conduct of affairs. and to determine who are eligible for admittance into the little settlement. She is the balance power of the community. Her sagacity and keen insight into business matters has made her an invaluable member of the little colony. With her it has been a cardinal principle never to venture an opinion upon any matter which involved differences of thought until she had fully heard all sides, and her decisions upon vital questions touching the community’s welfare l1ave ever been satisfactory. She has been retained in the ministry, as was frankly stated by her associates, becauseuthere is no one to equal her in judgment and in nice discrimina- tion as to what is right and just and for the best interest of all. This venerable woman ﬁnds not a little pleasure in showing some of the results of her handiwork of the past three years. In that time she has made twenty-eight log- cabin quilts, and because of severe trouble with her eyes much of the sewing was done by feeling the seam as the work progressed, but the quality of the labor does not indicate that it was performed under other than the most favorable circum- stances. These quilts are to be left as legacies to her friends. Besides making these quilts she has done much in the line of crocheting. Aside from failing sight her faculties are as alert as ever. - Eldress Babbitt talks very entertainingly of this Shaker community when it was at the height of its prosperity, a condition which she aided materially in creating. At that time a lively business was done in making brooms, while a great amount of milk was sent daily to the Boston market. Herbs in immense quantities were col- lected, pressed and packed for the retail trade,and that branch of work is still car- ried on to quite an extent. Here were raised for the market in great quantity gar- den seeds, while the Shaker apple sauce is still well known as the best of its kind. In those days cloth for the dress of both sexes was all of domestic manufacture. At that time there was a large saw mill, a tannery, a blacksmith shop, there was much done in fruit preserving, braiding of palm—leaf and straw, and in supplying the market with wool. There never was occasion to question the Weight, measure or quality of the articles sent out from the community. The community prospered then, and as the result of that time it is highly prosperous to-day. THE JIANIFESTO. 25 Sartli B:tbbitt, a cousin of the eldress, gave to the World the beneﬁt of several in- vcntions evolved from her active brain which revolutionized some branches of labor. Sarah, with her ftther and sister, joined this comznunity. She became known as sister Tabitha. To her genius is due the introduction of the cut nail. She got the idea from watching the operation of making wrou;._>:ht nails. She conceived the idea of cutting them from a sheet of iron when it should be rolled to the desired tl1ick- ness. Her idea was put into practical operation and found to be a success, and the wrought nail became a thing of the past. , One day while watching the men sawing wood, she noted that one half the motion was lost and she conceived the idea of the circular saw. Slxe made a tin disk, an(l notching it around the edge, slipped it on the spindle of her spinning wheel, tried it on a piece of a shinrle and found that her idea was a practical one, and from this crude beginninsg; came the circular saw of to—day. Sister 'l‘abitha’s first saxv was made in sections and fastened to a board. A Lebanon Shaker later conceived the idea of making the saw out of a single piece of metal. One can hardly believe that the people who comprise this community, at the head of whom is Eldress Babbitt, with their quiet, peaceful, unobtrusive ways, are the successors of others of their faith who helped make for Harvard the most exciting and sensational pages of its history. Here was one of the places in the cast Where Mother Ann Lee made her appearance, and here her great power was very forcibly felt. When she came she said she had some time before seen the place uni the peo- ple in a vision. Many of the people of the town know her as the feinaie ('7. rist. She had many followers, and whole fami.ies became imbued with her ideas. So poweri‘:'nl was hrr hold upon a certain element in the town, and to such an ex tent were the <.-eremonials of the sect carried, that. the devout enthusiasts of other religious faiths became alarmed at what they termed the fanaticism of Ann Lee and her converts. A town ineeiing was held in response to a petition “to determine on some means to remove the shaking Quakers." The town voted to prosecute them and appointed a committee to carry the vote into effect. The local military com- pany marched to the Shaker rendezvous of that time and warned Ann Lee and her followers to leave before a certain hour. Mother Ann Lee left and returned several times. Upon one of her visits a day was set when the Shakers were to be driven out. Notices were posted in the villages bidding people to assemble on Harvard common for that purpose, and two barrels of cider were furnished those who responded to the call, to stimulate their zeal. Heeding wiser counsel, it was decided to Waive any demonstrations at that time, but later the threat to drive out the non—resident followers of Ann Lee was carried out, and over a route of ten miles, the Shakers were subjected to many indignities and cruelties. Scourging formed a part of the persecution on ‘this memorable day. After one offender had received half the num- ber of blows to be administered, James Haskell, a highly respected citizen of Har- vard of that time, rode to the scene of brutality, dismounted, took off his coat, and offered to receive the last ten blows. His action so ﬁlled the persecutors with shame (that they released their victim, who had borne himself with great fortitude. The feeling toward the Shakers greatly changed the years rolled on, as attested by the fact that the late elder. Elijah Myrick, was a member of Harvards school board for ten years, besides being honored in many other ways. To—day, no one is more highly esteemed in the town than that bright, lovable leader of this communi- ty, Eliza Babbitt, Whose beaming face is an index of her philanthropic natnre.—B0s— ,t0n Sunday Globe, Oct. 30, 1898. AA vr I seek not selﬁsh ends, but greatly desire the end of self.——R. W. P. '26 THE MANIFESTO. FEBRUARY, 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. ’[‘1rE l\/IANIFESTO is publisht by the “UNITED SOCIETY or BnI.IEvi«.j1:s” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER CouMU— NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. TEILLIS. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. aW-~~v~--w--Mw- MWWWWW“ 9: E WREMITTANCES for subscription g E by Money Order should be on the g g Post Oﬁice at Concord, N. H. E ﬁwu -— - R vvvs NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. December. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1897. 29.97 4 in. 2 ft. 9,143 in. 1898. 30.2 .75 17 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 54 above 0. Lowest ” ” ” ” 4 below ” Number of rainy days ” ”. 1 71 37 77 H 79 7 $3 11 H 7? H 7 n n cloudy as H as 16‘ Jan. 1899. THE closing day of 1898 gave a farewell serenade to the exodus of the expiring year. The incipient ceremonies opened THE MANIFESTO. with rain, which changed to sleet, and then to snow which at New Year’s dawn was a foot in depth, which has given us a diversiﬁed storm as a farewell to the re- tiring year, and a pure white robe to adorn the infant New Year. We willingly bid a long and eternal farewell to 1898 with its tornadoes, whirl- winds, hurricanes, typhoons, volcanoes, ﬂoods, electric bolts, sun—bursts, and all its destructive machinations of life and property of every kind on land and by ocean’s foaming, dashing billows. Columbia County has had its full share of destruction by the angry elements and many thousands of dollars will fail to re- pair the damages. The storm apparently spent its fury in prostrating S. J. Tilden & Co’s new steel smoke-stack to their New Laboratory. The N. Y. State Road is less than one half done. At the present time, prepara- tion for putting an iron bridge across the gulley east of our machine shop pond is being executed. The intention is to have it accomplished before Spring opens. There is some physical inability among us, but no death to record. I ran a nar- row chance of passing the fatal ordeal but I feel at present that I can stand quite a brush with the grim monster. let it be. Even so Calvin 0. Reed. North Family. Jan. 1899. CHRISTMAS has come and gone and standing on the ridge dividing the Old from the New Year, we sniff some of the savor of saltness from the "dawning cen- tury just beyond—a century of whose coming the poets and prophets have writ- ten. The usual religious Services marked the morning and the usual festal entertain- ment the afternoon and evening of Christ- mas Day. At 10 o’clock a. m. we met our friends of the Church family in their pleasant chapel, spending about two hours in singing, reading and speaking. All the services partook more or less of the spirit T] {E of the day. In the afternoon a number of the Church family made our entertain- ment tl1e more enjoyable by their presence and showed a cordial appreciation of its program, with the usual Christmas feat- ures, singing, recitations. etc. At the close of the exercises, a simple luncheon was served to all. We must not omit to mention that our beloved Eldress Harriet and Eldress Augusta were among the welcome guests. Altogether our Christmas day was full of Jesus, His life, His work and we trust His spirit. 0. Ada Brown. South Family. Jan. 1899. THE Old Year 1898 was completely fro- zen out, while the New Year of 1899, has become thoroughly frozen in, with the mercury ranging from 10 to 12 deg. below zero. Our years they come and go A 11 too quickly lH'l‘C l)(,‘l1)V\', But we wish they long mi.«:ht stay For the good they’ve sent our way. Leaving blessings at our door Daily giving more and more, So the years they go and come Beneﬁtting ev’ry one. The holidays, as usual, were scenes of spiritual and social communion, Santa Claus & Co. made their annual tour of gift distributing; each member was re- membered by good old Santa and his hon- ored staff—St. Nicholas— noted for benev- olence and a marvelous memory. By invitation from our Second family friends, a delegation from this family Were present at their Christmas festival on the afternoon of that day. The chapel Was decorated with evergreens. The vo- cal and instrumental music was highly commendable. The reading and recita- tions were conducted most admirably. The singing of a German Christmas song with an autoharp accompaniment was pleasingly executed by Brother Al- bert, Who not long ago hailed from that far away land of music and song. At the close of the entertainment a bountiful repast Was served in the family JIA NIFEJ ’ '0. 27 dining-hall and all were merry as the Merry Christmas. The following is the program given;— “Words of Welcome.” by the Elders. “Round the Christmas Fire.” Song by the Congregation.” Recitations—“Lo! I Am With You Always.” by Lillian. “Know Thyself.” by Lena. “Fear Thou Not.” Song by Congregation. Recitations,— “Family Greeting.” by Henry. Dialug,— “Daily Hints.” “Peace and Praise.” Song by the Quartet. “Whispering Hope.” Song by Eugenia and Alma. Recitation,— “Hope Why Mockest Thou.” by Alma. “Evening at the Farm.” by 'l‘l1ree Little Girls. “Four Little Sunbeams.” by the Little Girls. “Any How.” by Earle. “Tale of a Sun.” by Curtis. “Song of the Months.” by William. “Christmas Bells.” Song by the Quartet. Recit-ations,—“.\lan and His Shoes.” b_v .\l:ib<-1. “Be-urin_<_>' 0ther's Burdens.” by Lena. “Natural Laugliter.” by Clarissi. "Little Nut Peo- ple.” by Bessie. “A Little Girl’s Wish.” by Flora “Babe of Bethlehem.” by Jennie. F-'< neviez e De(':'7*-ru.'. &s ——-—:—-———-- - Shakers, N. Y. Jan. 1899. THE Christmas and New Year celebra- tions, in their active manifestation, have past away, but their remembrance and the joy of their participation will last through the year. Christmas evening We had an Enter- tainment of one and a half l1our’s duration which was both instructive and entertain- ing; and as our beloved Editor and assist- ants were not here to share in its pleas- ures, we will, if not crowding other mem- bers of the home circle, present the pro- gram. [It would have given us all much pleasure to have been present.—Ed.] March.—"Coronet Band.” Cant-ata.— “Birth of Christ.” Recitations—“Gentle Words.” by Ethel. “The South Wind.” by Byron. “Boy’s Suggestion to Teach- ers.” by Arthur. “The Snow’s Masquer- ade.” by Lottie. “What Time is it?” by 28 Chester. “Drum Corp’s March.” Music, by Lulu. March, “Ccronet Band.” by Es- ther. “A Model School.” by the Class.” Recitations— “Kittie Knew.” by Nellie. “How the Squirrel got his Stripes.” by Fred. he Two Orphans.” by Agnes. “It was Cracked Before.” by Ella. “Ring, Ring, Ring.” Song by All. Recitations~— “The Sweetest Charity.” by Jennie. “Not So Easy.” by Eddie. Dialog, by Arthur and \Vriglit. Recitations “Patric‘k’s Colt.” by Louise. “The Yankee Boy.” by Robert. “Carve That Possum.” Song by J. L. L. C. Recitation—“A Lost Type.” by Daniel. Duet—Instrumental Music, by J. and L. Recitations—“A Dis- course on Apples.” by Charlie. “How to Cure a Cough.” by Luella. Dialog—“A Minister’s Donation Party.” Recitations —“At Christmastide.” by Mabel. “A1- ways Some One Below.” by Samuel. Can- tat:t.—“The Sister Graces." “Joy! Joy I” Closing Song by All. On the evening of the 26th we met to receive the distributions from the Christ- mas tree, and hearts were gladdened by the mementos from dear friends. Such seasons of pure enjoyment bring those who are striving for the right into a one- ness of spirit, and make them strong in their eﬁorts for good. While listening to the recitations of our Christmas party and realizing the ability manifested, our thought in prayer was, Heavenly Father and Mother, bless the rising generation! May their affections be inclined toward Thee, that they may be the ministers of the new dispensation; for only a little while and they will be the directors of that spiritual power which Will be called upon to wrestle with the mighty problems which the twentieth century will present for solution. Hamilton I)eG’-raw. ‘r1 W-————4o Narcoossee, Fla. Jan. 1899. LEAF turning on New Year’s day is somewhat conducive to good habits. Doubtless there are many to-day holding THE MANIFES TO. a rehearsal over their life’s book. As page after page is reviewed, and the blots and blemishes stand for account, new res- olutions are made to be more careful the coming year. ’l‘o turn over a new leaf is not an easy task, when erratic conduct has blotted many pages. Strong and determined res- olutions and long and continued efforts will help us to succeed. We may turn the pages of each Year book with plea sure. On Christmas we sang a hymn in re- membrance of our friends in the homes of our childhood. We hoped that the same inspiration that overshadowed them would reach us in our wilderness home. We would wish that it might help us, with them, to usher in the New Year with such strong resolution of heart that the pages of life’s book will not be sullied by one blemish. On the 1st of January we dug our fall crop of northern potatoes, and on the 6th we planted the same ground for another crop of the same kind. What a contrast! Our friends W110 write us from the north, tell us of the snow banks that cover the land, and of the task of keeping the paths open from house to house. Here we are basking in the sunshine of summer weath- er. The thermometer ranges from 60 to 80 deg. almost every day. We have had but one frost that has done any damage. Then the mercury fell to 40 deg. These occasional frosts make winter gardens very uncertain, and for this rea- son many do not plant after September. We send greetings to all. Andrew Iimwett. ,,-__...________.,.,____L,... . Enﬁeld, N. H. Jan. 1899. NEW YE.-\R’s day dawned bright, 16 deg. below zero, yet, despite the frosty air our morning Service was well attend- ed. With the new resolves given to be and to do what duty demands the Service was more of a memorial, sacred to the memory of our arisen, noble, gifted co- worker, Eldress Joanna Kaime, who for TII E about thirty years, was closely connected with our Society’s welfare. 'I‘o give full recognition to so complete a life of righteousness, no poem or eulogy could tell the half of her richness of cl1ar— acter and worth to the cause of human regeneration. A life, so fruitful of good virtues, qualities and thoughts, all form- ing a noble, intellectual and strong indi- viduality, can not be minimized to “Well done good and faithful servant.” Eldress Rosetta Cummings and Sister Nancy A. Morse, carried to our sorrowing kindred at East Canterbury, our wreaths of re- spect, fastened with the bow of fellow- sympathy. Personally, I think that if articles were inserted in THE MANIFESTO, referr- ing to the experiences, capabilities and graces, acquired and cultured b_v the truths of the Christ spirit, of such souls as Eldress Joanna Kaime of East Canter- bury and Eldress Ann Taylor of Mt. Leb- anon, and others who have honored our Church, they would scintil-ate sparks of spiritual encouragement to the young peo- ple of our Societies. We commenced Christmas festivity the evening before, with a social gathering, the unlading of a well-stockt tree of gifts, for the young people, and a supper of fruit, assorted cake, ice-cream and coffee. Sabbath morning’s Service was rich with messages of the Spirit "sf Christmas, telling of the beauty and beneﬁt of the Christ spirit and mission, also that spirit- ual and industrial action are the cultur- ing forces of life, as well as the means of spreading peace and good—will to man. In the evening, a concert, appropriate for the day, afforded proﬁt and pleasure to invited friends and home relations. To all our friends who dwell In torrid or frigid sphere, We send a Slew Year’s message; May you have a glad New Year. , » George H. Baxter. AA vr Sabbathday Lake, Me. Jan. 1899. CHRISTMAS cheer and good-will reigned in our home during the holidays, and the M . IJVIFILXS TO. 29 good-will we hope to retain throughout all the days of the year before us. On the eve of the 26 ult. the young people gave an entertainment which pleased all who attended, most especially our good friends from Poland Springs who favored us with their presence. Sister Aurelia is now in Farmington, Me. where she is superintending the pub- lication of her book upon the life and light of Believers. We wish her every success as she has always been earnest in her efforts to have the life of a Shaker better known. School is in progress and the Singing Classes are working with untiring zeal to further the work so nobly started last winter. We extend kind thoughts and loving sympathy to our dear fri-xmls in C;u1Ie1‘- bury who are now sutl’e1‘ing the loss of their good aud,faithf rl L-.-..tde1's, Edress Joanna and Eldress Darotlsy. elrlu .8’. ('umuL"n_(/s. —————————~«s> »-—-- —--—— —~~ — -- East Canterbury, N. H. Jan. 189.’). IN hushed tones the New Year’s git-et- ings past from lip to lip in our saddentd household, for the last moments of 1898 bade us lay to rest our beloved Eldress Joanna J. Kaime. At the funeral service held in the afternoon of the 31st ult. Eldress Rosetta Cummings and Sister Nancy A. Morse were present in behalf of the Society at Enfieid; and grateful tributes, written and unexpressed, rose from the hearts of all. But the current of true appreciation for the beloved Mothers called from our midst, runs deep in the hearts of their people, who best under- stand the solemn burden of the withdraw- al; yet we feel the pulse of our Zion in sympathy and kinship. The old year passes on, its foot—prints lie deep in our memories, yet we clasp hands with the New Year, realizing that Whatever the grief or burden, “underneath are the ever- lasting arms.” are are ale are are 9K- are 30 The storm of Dec. 31 and Jan. 1 covered the line of demarkation between the old and the new years, hut the newly printed calendars put everything right; and by tl1e 3rd inst. the ice harvest Opt ned in cold earnest with m irking and ploughing. Within the three days devoted to the bus- iness, a January thaw and a snow-storm crowded themselves in, but at the close of the 5th an ample bulk of ice, tho not of A No. 1 quality, was in place of storage. With the mercury slipping down to 10 deg. below zero, we do not feel the im- mediate need of King Winter’s bounties, but by Independence Day we can tell bet- ter whether we are really dependent or not upon these wise provisions of nature. It is well that this is not the visiting sea- son, for even the horses turn a “cold shoulder” to us. School closed on the 11th inst., the win- ter term of sixteen weeks having drawn to a successful close. Jessie Evans. From the Bible Classs. WANDERING IN THE WILDERNESS. By Eva Walcott. 11‘ took the Children of Israel forty years to reach the land of Canaan. Some writers say they might have reached it in much less time had they obeyed the com- mandments of God. The journey of the Children of Israel is. a type of the journey of the soul. Every soul must take this journey in order to reach the land of Canaan, but it depends on the obedience rendered to the land- marks given by the heavenly guide, as light and understanding increase, that determines the length of time needed for the journey. When a soul is convicted that living in Egypt, or being a slave to an earthly, sen- suous life does not bring him peace or satisfaction, the ﬁrst words of comfort that he hears are,—f‘Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you rest; take my yoke upon you and THE JIIANIFES T0. learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart and ye shall ﬁnd rest unto your souls.” When realizing the peace that is enjoy- ‘ ed in the Christ life, which gives those who live it, an eternal home in the land of Canaan, he longs for that life more and more. Here the ﬁrst guide app.ears,—— “The ﬁrst step of a Christian life is obe- dience.” After reading this he ﬁnds he ‘must obey the convictions received and leave Egypt, or the worldly life he is living, but he is still uncertain what to do. He desires the enjoyment of the higher life, yet he is not reconciled to give up the pleasures of the lower. He wants to enjoy both. Here the guide says,—“Seek ye ﬁrst the king- dom of God and his righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you.” Having obeyed this counsel he receives strength to take the next step. Though he has decided to serve God and seek the righteousness of the kingdom of Heaven, and has started on his spiritual journey, yet when he sees the sins and passions, (his enemies) to which he yielded in Egypt following him, he, like the Israelites of old, murmurs and doubts, and longs for his former slavish life; yet Warnings again appear,—“Agree with thine adversary quickly.” “The way of the transgressor is hard.” “Except a man forsake all that he hath he can not be my disciple.” By prayer to God he is able to cross the Red Sea of doubt, and conquer his ene- mies. With new courage he presses for- ward with the comforting assurance,- “Lo I am with youalways even unto the end of the world.” . To him, this is the cloud by day and night. Happiness is insured to him when he continues to watch and pray lest he be lost in the desert of sin. Feeling a loss of the support of the eternal presence he may become hungry and thirsty; losing faith in the promised help, he murmurs; but through divine mercy water is sent, reas- suring him that God is ever near. By lack of faith the water is bitter; not until he fully obeys dothe waters taste sweet, THE for—“Whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased, and whosoever humbleth him- self shall be exalted.” Being careful to put on the whole armor of God, with earnest prayer and supplica- tion for mercy and strength, he passes victoriously on his way, with the assur- ance that now, all is well. He takes little thought lest he fal.l, and becoming weary in well-doing, returns to worshiping the idol of selﬁsh ambition, the golden calfiof the Egyptians. For a time this gives him the pleasure sought, but how bitterly he now understands the Savior’s words;— “Wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat.” Through the strength of temptations resisted and victories won, he is able to advance more swiftly to the Land of Ca- naan. By sending out the spies of Truth and Light to view the land he sees the successes and failures to be met in the way, though he hears the report from Doubt and Fear who tell him that he will not be able to conquer the land. Still, he hears the good report from the Caleb and Joshua of Light and Truth Who as- sure him that the land is equal unto the promises of God. Before he can reach that land, however, he must cross the riv- er Jordan. As the pure in heart only can enter, he must ﬁrst pass the Jordan and be cleansed from all impurity by an honest confession, and through his humility the waters divide and he is led forth, forgiv- en. Before he can gain a ﬁnal victory he must become repentant. This means a conscientious walk in right and duty un- til at last he will have “Come up out of gre tribulation,” and will stand crowned as a victor and rejoice in the presence of the Eternal Father, for “Him that over- cometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God and he shall go no more out, and I will write upon him the name of the city of my God which is New Jerusalem.” East Canterbury, N. H. ; STRIVE to do good rather than to be too conspicuous. JIJNIFESTO. 3] %5»an£tatg. A PHYSICIAN who is -zonnected with an institution in which there are many children, 4 says: “There is nothing more irritable to a cough than coughing. For some time I had been so fully assured of this that I de- termined forone minute at least to lessen the number of coughs heard in a certain ward in a hospital of the institution. By the promise of rewards and punishments ' I succeeded in inducing them simply to hold their breath when tempted to cough, and in a little while I was myself sur- prised to see l1ow some of the children en- tirely recovered frcm the disease. Constant coug'l:in(: is ])]‘t‘('lS l_\' like scratching a wound on the oI.lsi(le of the body; so long as it is done the wound will not heal. Let a person when tempted to cough draw a long breath and hold it un- til it warms and soothes every air cell, and some beneﬁt will soon be received from this process. The nitrogen which is thus reﬁned acts as an anodyne to the mu- cous membrane, allaying the desire to cough and giving the throat and lungs a chance to heal. At the same time a suit- able medicine will aid nature in her effort to recuperate.”-—Sun Fran<'z'sco Ezcuminei . ._ :___«,,___.___ ._ NANSEN, the greatest living explorer of the extreme North-land says: “My experience leads me to take a de- cided stand against the use of stimulants and narcotics of all kinds, from tea and coffee on the one hand, to tobacco and al- cohol on the other. The idea that one gains by stimulating body and mind by artiﬁcial means betrays, in my opinion, not only ignorance of the simplest phys- iological laws, but also want of experience or perhaps want of capacity to learn from experience and observation.” __-_ ___.,._j__ WHEN overcome by bodily‘ fatigue or exhausted by brain labor no stimulant, so- 32 THE called, serves so well the purpose of re- freshment and rest, both bodily and men- tally, as milk. When heated as hot as one can readily take it, it may be sipt slowly from a tumbler, and as it is easily digest- ed one feels very soon its beneﬁcial effect. Few persons realize the stimulating quali- ties of this simple beverage.-Ladies’ Home Journal. A wr The Illedicrtl Rm-oral, an English Jour- nal, thus comments on the injurious ef- fects of anger. Anger serves the unhappy mortal who indulges in it, much the same as intoxi- cants constantly taken do the inebriate. It grows into a sort of disease which has various and terrible results. Sir Richard Quain said, not long ago: “He is a man very rich indeed in physical power, W110 can afford to get angry.” This is true. Every time a man becomes “white” or “red” with anger he is in danger of his life. The heart and brain are the organs mostly affected when ﬁts of passion are indulged in. Not only does anger cause partial paralysis of the small blood vessels, but the heart’s action be- comes intermittent, that is, every now and then it drops a beat—mucl1 the same thing as is experienced by excessive smokers.— Selected. WE have pity for the Spanish youth who have been compelled to ﬁght and die in the Spanish army and navy, and we have had, with thousands of others, great sorrow for the sufferings inﬂicted on our own soldiers and on our army horses and mules, to large numbers of whom death has been a happy release——and We wish there could be posted in every schoolroom of our land those Words of James Russell Lowell :——“War is Murder!” and these Words of Gen. Sherman:——“War is Hell!” —Our Dumb Animals. ___ _~ WFIIE Audubon Society of Mass. pro- tests against the slaughter of little birds. MANIFES TO. OVER and over again, No matter which way I turn, I always find in the Book of Life Some lesson I have to learn. I must take my turn at the mill, I must grind out the golden grain, I must work at my task with resolute will, Over and over again.—-J. Pollard. élleatlpa. VVil1iam Johnson, at Shakers, Albany Co., N. Y. Dec. 18, 1898. Age 59 years and 6 mo. He has been a member of the Community twenty-one years. We mourn the loss, but he has gone to reap the re- ward of his faithful labors. J. B. Andrew Bloomberg, at Pleasant Hill, Ky. Dec. 26, 1898. Age 80 years. Br. Andrew was born in Sweden, but has been a member of this Community during forty-three years. He was a pure, true and honest man. J. W. S. Eldress Joanna J. Kainie, at East Can- terbury, N. H. Dec. 29, 1898. Age 72 years, 2 mo. and 10 days. Hulda McGaughey, at Pleasant Hill, Ky. Jan. 11, 1899. Age 78 years and 4 months. Sister Hulda has been a member of the Community thirty-nine years, and a very conscientious, good Sister. F. M. P. Philinda Minor, at East Canterbury, N. H. January 17, 1899. Age 81 yirs, 2 mo. and 25 days. Polly C. Lewis, at Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Jan. 14, 1899. Age 83 years 2 mo. and 3 days. ‘ Sister Polly was brought to the Society at Mt. Lebanon, from Savoy, when only two years of age. For many years she was the principal business manager in the South family. She was the friend of all, old and young. S. A. C. I. cry port of the world. TH E 0 which enables him to speak with authority. A perusal of this work of 370 pzlges will assure the reader that the Doctor is in earnest and there need I e no doubt of the position he oc- cupies on the question. The Spiritualism that he accepts, as given in his own words, "is that it seeks the truth wherever found. It -strikes at the root of all tlllllg‘.-l, dcnvands the gcnuineness of all phenomena, the reasona- ' blencss of all philosophy and tl1el1igl1esta11- thority for its theories of the present or of the elder ages.” Those who have read the former Works of Dr. Peehles need no words. to induce them to become the possessor oi’ this interest ing volume. Pub. by The Ban n e r of Light Pub. Co. 9 Bosworth St. Boston, Mass. PEASANTS IN E.\iI.i-:. From the Polish of Henry K. Sienkiewicz. l’ul)lished by Rev. D. E. Hudson, C. S. (1. Notrc Dame, lnd. This little book of nearly two hundred pag- es contains a wonderfully pathetic story. It -pictures a forced journey from Poland to ‘America and the unsyinpatliizing spirit that is met in this world among strangers. It is . ‘ an elderly man and his daughter, a young ' girl. "9, glance—Po1ish Peasants.” “What were they? Any one could tell at The storm at sea Was a fearful experience, “The gathering tempest murmured round the ship like the wind in a forest, and gaining force howled like a pack of wolves.” They reach New York,two strangers, without money, without friends, and with no knowledge of the English language, they find themselves, surrounded by wealth. They ﬁnd a lodging room at last. "‘The walls are covered with mould. The room has :1 worn-out stove and a three legged stool. In the corner is a little barley straw that serve.l as a bed. The landlord, an old, ragged nlulatto with lowering brow had his check plugged with tobacco.” Even in this hovel they could ﬁnd no rest. The landlord pushed her into the street and threw her bun- die of clothes after her. This, in tllt‘._C1)l‘lei'.iall city of New York Obtain the book and read the thrilling story of these exiles in America. Address, The Ave Maria, Notre Dame, lnd. Price, 75 cents. To‘ have the men who have demonstrated their organizing ability by great business suc- cesses tell their secrets of organization, is the object of the editor of THE (;osMoro1.ITAN. That he is succeeding, is proved in the Jan. issu V the article from Chas. R. Flint, who is regarded in New York as one of the three or four ablest organizers in America. He is president of the Rubber Trust and the head of the great mercantile house of Flint, Eddy & 00., which has its ramiﬁcations in almost ev- Mr. Flint tells very openly what makes for success in the organi zation of business.‘ His article may be read with interest by the Rockfellers, the A1-mours a.nd the Wanamakers, as well as by the hum- blest clerk seeking to fathom the secret of business success. ’ In the same line is an article, also in the Jan. COSMOPOLITAN, telling l1ow Mr. Platt or- 4 I MANIFESTO. ganized and conducted the ca'm_)aign for the election of Roosevelt. It is by a gentleman who was actively engaged at the liepublican gives :1. vivid picture of the perfection to ‘which political organization has been carried in New York State by the nnost astute of man- agers. The wary old Senator who has been a lifetime in politics and the _Vo11ngest political aspirant will alike ilnd food for rcﬂection in Mr. Blythc’s article. Tun PENNY MAoAz1N1~:, New York, which is the lowest priced magazine in America ('20 cents a year) and which i- owned by Hon. (3haunce_\' M. Depew, the eminent American orator. wants a representative in this vicini- ty. It is a good opportunity for one ot our ambitious young men or young women. Ap- plications should be addressel to the Sub- ‘scription Department, THE Pi-:NN1’ MAGAZINE, Temple court, New York City. -— —#e—-—-4-¢»—j——— » Absolutely pure is the claim made in every a<’lvertiss-mcnt. of the Rogxal Baking l’ow.ler and absolutely pure is the verdict of every hou.~ekeeper in the lanzl using the ltoyal. It is the standard among baking powders, worth the price sold at, because of its purity, health- ful brcad-making qualities and the strengtli that makes a small quantity go a long way. No trouble about delicious biscuit and pastry when the Royal is used. Nature, Inventi an, Chemistry, _M1neral Jgy, Archaeology, i:_3lectricityHEA|.TH Health, Hygien, Mdicine. Formerly Boston Journal of Chemistry ENLARGED and IMPROVED. This popular monthly contains a large n'1m- ber of Short, Easy. Practical, Interesting and Popular, Scientiﬁc articles, that can l)e A ppie- ciated and Enjoyed by any intelligent rea ‘aer, even though he knew little or nothing of Sci- ence. It is intended to interest those who think Profusely illustrated and Free from Techmcalmes Entirely Difterent from and much superior to other papers With a similar name. Monthly. $1.60 per year. Newsdealers, 15 (ms. Largest Circulation of any Scientiﬁc Paper. LILLARD & 00., 108 Fulton St., New York. ﬁnlention this paper for a sample copy. headquarters during the campaign, and who - order to Auruui: BRUCE. E If not, send at‘ once for a free copy of this THE OVAL Ansowrnv ‘Puma M A IV I F E H TO. BAKING Pownm . Makes the food more delicious and wholesome ROYAL BAKING POWDER CO., NEW VORK. SHAKER lllllllilllllli-Llfii (WlTCHHAZEL,) A. reinedy for Cuts, B111'11s, Sczilds, }Iez1(laChe, Sore Th1-<)ait and all cases of external inﬂaxnrnation ’1‘aken internally for BoVVe1 Colnplaint. Bleeding of the Luxlgs or Bovvels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay 011 a cloth wet with the Extract, In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times :1 day. Use hot or cold. Ask your iili'1iggist for it or send your East Canterbury, N. H. HOW TO MAKE MONEY! IF you are out of employment and want a position paying you from -$50 to $100 monthly clear above expenses by wo1‘king regularly, or, if yo11 want to increase your present income from $200 to $500 yearly, by working at odd times write the GLOBE CO. 723 Chestnut St. Phila., Pa. stating age, 'whether married or single, last or present employment, and you can learn how to make more money easier and faster than you ever made before in your life. ' HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address-— “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. , Chicago, 111. so YEARS’ _ EXPERIENCE TRADE MARKS DESIGNS ‘ COPYRIGHTS &.c. Anyone sending 8. sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free whether an invention is probably patentable. Communioap tions strictly conﬁdential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest agency for securing patents. Patents taken through 1\lur_m & Co. receive special notice, without charge, in the Scientiiic Hmerican. A handsomely illustrated weekly. I;.'1l'_EeSt cir- culation of any scientiﬁc journal. Terms, 83 a. year: four months, $1. Sold by all newsdealers. J MUNN & Co.36'Br°adwav, New York Branch Office. 625 F St.. Washington}, D. C. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER G0l\/lMUNl’i‘Y. The religious basis of the OP.DERq'111SlJ be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the world. Price, 10 cts.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2902
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 03 (March 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-03-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: THE MANIFESTO , ; I 1\/IFrlF?C:I—I.t 1899. A C().\’CtS‘E HIS'l‘ORY 01“ THE SHAKERS. Just Puhle',.s-hed. The boolr is printed with large type and on excellent paper. It contains l80 pages and has ILLUSTRATIONS of tlie SHAKERS and their @@MM@”JVﬂL E 0.1!/{ES . The Work gives quite an extended ac- count of the Several SOCIETIES, their l ‘organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION T or THE’ Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW or THE MILLENNIAL CHURCH, on “United Society of Believers” ‘ It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and...
Show moreTHE MANIFESTO , ; I 1\/IFrlF?C:I—I.t 1899. A C().\’CtS‘E HIS'l‘ORY 01“ THE SHAKERS. Just Puhle',.s-hed. The boolr is printed with large type and on excellent paper. It contains l80 pages and has ILLUSTRATIONS of tlie SHAKERS and their @@MM@”JVﬂL E 0.1!/{ES . The Work gives quite an extended ac- count of the Several SOCIETIES, their l ‘organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION T or THE’ Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW or THE MILLENNIAL CHURCH, on “United Society of Believers” ‘ It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority Vote. It now has 5,000 acres ofrland in Southeast Missouri on which it offers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may wish to join it, 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LFY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. SKECIFGQES QE SEAIEZERS AND SHAKERISM. By GILES B. AVERY. Price, 1 5cts. THE iﬁuuka The question of handling the wires and gas, water and drainage pipes in great cities, and , even in towns, is becoming with each year one of greater importance. A prize was of- fered to the engineers of the United States by THE CosMoPoL1'rAN magazine for the ablest article suggesting a scientiﬁc, econom- ical solution of this problem. The paper of Henry F. Bryant has been selected by the ‘committee as the one most ably meeting the conditions. It appears in the February Cos- MoPoLITAN. Some Plays and Their Actors.- Without Prejudice, is a new department in THE COSMOPOLITAN. The names of the con- . tributors are not given, but in ths staff are embraced the majority of the leading critics of the country, including David Belasco. It is interesting to note that in these days of competition in the magazincﬁeld the editions of THE COSMOPOLITAN have gone from three hundred thousand for February, 1898, to three hundred and ﬁfty thousand in February of this year. Portraits and sketches of men who are now prominently before the public abound in the February Magazine Number of The (')L‘TLo0K. Thus, there is a very ﬁne portrait of Dr. N. D. Hillis, who succeeds Dr. Lyman Abbott as pastor of Plymouth Church, Brooklyn; an il- lustrated article on Kipling by Robert Bridges better known to many readers as the “Droch" of ‘‘Life;’’ a ﬁnely illustrated article about Kitchener of Khartoum; a Lincoln birthday p nge that comprises astrong original poem a portrait and a picture of the house in which Lincoln was born; a thoroughly readable article by Colonel Thomas Wentworth Hig- ginson about My Literary Neighbors; and an article by John Burroughs on Nature Study, which is in an entertaining way autobio- graphic, and has a portrait of the author. Half a dozen or more other illustrated arti- cles make up a number of unusual variety. ($3 a year. The Qutlook Company,New York.) THE JOURNAL or HYGEIO-THERAPY fo1-Jan. 1899 has a very excellent paper on the Science of Life by T. V. Gifford, M. D. “Proper habits of life that are in accordance with Nature must be observed in every division of life to bring about a normal generation and its re- sults, which are health, strength and happi- ness.” Publisht by Dr T. V. Gifford & C0., Kokomo, Ind. Almost anyone would be interested in "The Tales Tim Told Us." Tim says, ‘‘I’m a Limer- ick man myself” and the author of the little work of some one hundred and ﬁfty pages, Mary E. Mannix, gives us in an enchanting form the legendary stories, as brought for- ward by Tim, the famous story teller. The Rival Cloisters stand first, and no one will le’ave the poor, fun-loving monks till the last MA NIFESTO. g - [ word has been spoken. .\'ine more stories ' will be told with equal interest before Tim ‘ ‘ bids a ﬁnal adieu to his eager listeners. Pub- lisht at Notre Dame. Ind. Price 75 cts. Hon’ ANGELS. We have just received from the publishers a copy of the above named Re- ligious Reverie, suitable for piano or organ, composed by George D. Wilson. The retail price of this piece of music is 60 cents. All readers of our paper will receive a copy of it, to the Union Mutual Music and Novelty Co., No. 20 East 14th St., New York. The first hymn recorded in the New Testa. ment is that wonderful “Magniﬁcat” oﬁ the Virgin Mother, “My soul doth magnify the Lorr .” This song, combining as it (Ines the promises of the past with the assurance of the great symphony of Christian song which comes swelling down through the ensuing ages. The "l\lagniﬁcat” was the ﬁrst of a no- ble triad, the song of the priest Zacharias, “Blessed be the Lord God of Israel,” and the song of one who, standing on the outermost edge of this mortal life, cried out, “Lord now lettest Thy servant depart in peace,” A1] of these songs have stirred the great musi. (-inns of the world to their noblest efforts, and naturally so, since they tell of the very deep. est, most sacred emotions of the human heait. The hymns of the early Church are for the most part shrouded in obscurity, but much has been written of the medieval hymns. Some of them are new editions, as it were, of earlier hymns, as the “Pange Lingua” of st, Thomas Aquinas, in which the opening lines are identical with that composed by VeIlill‘l- tius Fortunatus in the sixth century. The “Pange Lingua” of St. Thomas which cele. brates the glory of the Blessed Eucharist, may be regarded as one of the last great songs of the unmutilated Church, when dogma was not, as Luther tried to make it, distorted into the mere fancifulness of: symbolism, and the heart of Christianity had not been lacerated by the wounds of conﬂicting sects.——Mm-y Josephine Onaham, in February Donahoes. The ﬁrs‘ t“'*3“ty~ﬂve of The Prettiest Coun- try Homes in America are shown in the Feb- ruary Ladies’ Home Journal. There will be over one hundred of these photographs, and they will picture in detail the most attractive and artistic country and suburban homes in the United States. The pictures that will constitute this series were selected from the photographs of seven thousand of the pretti- est American homes. A competitive contest; for a photograph of the prettiest house in this country lrrought a picture of every home hav- ing any claims to attractiveness and beauty, and from these the very best for publication in The Ladies’ Home Journal exclusively. Houses of all sizes, from every section of the country, of various costs, have been selected,’ and the series will be valuable for suggestions to those who contemplate building a house or remodeling an old one. by sending 25 cents in silver, or postage stamps _ present realization. is a prelude preparing for - IQ ﬁittanijmstu. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. p Vol. XXIX. MARCH, 1899. No 3. Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N, H., as Second-Class Matter. TRJFIJES. By Jessie Evans. “Triﬂes make ]O8}féCt’I:0’IL, but peofection is no triﬂe.” ID it ever occur to you to trace the happiest moment in your life to its foundation, or to question the cause of the deepest sorrow you have ex- perienced? Passing backward in thought, leaving behind the windings and ramiﬁcations, you may be surprised to ﬁnd how slight was its source. The turning-point in many a life has been perhaps a smile, a hand-clasp of fellow- ship, when seemingly all others passed by “on the other side;” a word of encouragement in the silence of despair, or a whispered prayer in the hour of danger. In our rushing, ambitious life, crowded with much that engages the mind only because it is beyond our power to attain, we often lose sight of the glo- ry of our possibilities, often forget the value of so-called triﬂes. VVe are quite too busy to give attention to the little courtesies of life, too eager to be fortiﬁed against the great trials that seem likely to assail us to be mindful of the little vexations of every day, that consequently creep in and overpower us—us who were so perfectly on our guard against less insidious enemies. It is one thing to be constantly anticipating what will never come, and quite another thing to meet what actually occurs, with patience and discre- tion. A pivot is but a triﬂe, so common parlance has it, but if perfectly ad- justed it may balance a mighty weight. A helm is tiny compared with the bulk which is guided by its skillful manipulation. A word is but a breath, but it may be freighted with fragrance or with poison, with life or with death. 34 THE JHANIFES TO. Faultless we cannot expect to be yet, but the fault of uuderrating the val- ue of little things will 11ot long survive among the thoughtful. Thought urg- es upon us the responsibility which attaches to the ever present minuti-.e of life. It takes great minds to recognize the magnitude of littlenvss, small minds seem to be ever dreaming of unattainable greatness. Nature is not at fault in this respect. Her smallest works are often the most wonderful. The beauty of the green sward is not marred by carefully analyzing one blade of grass, indeed it is enhanced by the knowledge that the whole is a multipli- cation of just such wonders. The microscope reveals a world of beauties un- known to the naked eye. Note a snow-ﬂake, an insect wing, a rain drop. Who can do so without looking “through nature 111) to nature’s God?” Camp- bell truly says, “ ’Tis distance lends enchantment to the view,” but there is a charm equal, if not greater, in the analytic when comparcd with the synthetic. The stem of an apple-—how tiny compared with the fully developed, juicy, red-checked fruit; yet by the soundness of its almost unnoticedﬁbres, the magical union is established between root and fruitage. Yet we grasp the fruit and despise the stem; and too often, alas. we carry out this policy in the daily growths of our human life, unmindful of the cause in our enjoyment of the eﬁect, forgetful so often of the “bridge that carried us over.” Only occasionally ‘does a Washington, a Lincoln or a Napoleon arise. To one VVashington there are thousands of untitled privates, but what could the General accomplish without that phalanx that merges its couﬂicting imliv.(l- ualities, into the one electric stroke that vitalizes his verbal command! A - page in our national history ascribes the loss of a battle to the disobedience of one man. A triﬂe? Perhaps so, but if‘ so then just such triﬂes have moved the world. The stroke of a pen is a little thing, but it may mean emancipation to thou- sands of suffering hearts 01 it may seal the doom of a waiting convict. A “grain of mustard seed” is in itself a triﬂe, but this quantity of pure Chris- tian faith is a remover of mountains. A sling and a stone in the hands of an unarmored David brought a sneer to the face of the mighty Goliath, but when they were exercised “in the name of the Lord of hosts,” they accom- plished no triﬂing Work. Such triﬂes make history, such triﬂes make men. Our Savior showed a beautiful appreciation of small things. The lily, the sparrow, the little leaven, the cup of cold water, the branch in the vine were great in his divine sight; and while the proud and haughty were allowed to pass unaccosted, “Jesus called a little child unto him and set him in the midst of them” as a text to that wonderful sermon upon true conversion, in which he let fall the words: “Take heed that ye despise not one of these lit- tle ones.” The two mites cast timidly into the Lord’s treasury by the poor widow did not escape the eye of the gentle Master ever so watchful for the springing up of the gospel seed which he had sown so liberally in the heart soil all around him. The spiritual much that hallowed the giving of the ma- THE JIIANIFES TO. terizgtl triﬂe called forth the approval: “I say unto you that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all.” ' The signiﬁcant lessons from Scripture, from history, and from the every- day battle ﬁelds teach us that no thought, expression or action should be deemed trivial until its effect proves it so. Someone has said, “Fidelity in little things is the great test of life.” How true! E-Ist Cr(n,terInu"_1/. N. H. . ___...—_._——?4¢g:......:;.._._._— THE ORIDER OF MEDIATION. NO. 2. By Elder John Lyon. T is well known that every time the Israelites disregarded the law which God had given them through him, God manifested himself to them in dis- pleasure and showed them by his judgments that inasmuch as they rejected His anointed mediator, they rejected Him. VVhen God found his typical people outside of their order, He sent messengers to call them to their duty. He sent angels, spirits and prophets, and if they rejected these, He would end His judgments upon them until they were humbled enough to return to their duty. When they were found beyond the order of mediation and blend- ing With the world, God visited them as He did the children of the world. They had no need to call in spirits either good or bad, to teach them their duty; this was given to their mediator in his anointing, and there was the place for them to look. The Lord said unto Moses, “Gather unto me seven- ty men of the Elders of Israel whom thou knowest to be the Elders of the people, and officers over them, and bring them unto the tabernacle of the congregation that they may stand there with thee, and I will come down and talk with thee and I will take of the spirit which is upon thee and will put it upon them and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone.” And Moses told the people the word of the Lord and gathered the seventy men of the Elders of the people and set them round about the tabernacle. And the Lord came down in a cloud and spake unto him and took of the spir- it that was upon Moses and gave it unto the seventy Elders, and it came to pass that when it rested upon them they prophesied and did not cease.—Num. xi., 16, 17, 24, 25. God did not say that He would send seventy spirits to take possession of the men, but told Moses that He would take of the spirit that was upon him. The order of mediation was the rock which followed them, and this rock was the foundation on which the typical dispensation stood. “If the foun- dation be destroyed what can the righteous do?” It could not be destroyed as God had laid it, although the people of Israel could and did swerve from 36 THE MANIFESTO. the foundation and lost the blessing of God. God was faithful tuhis promis- es. “You only have I known, of all the families of the earth: therefore I Will punish you for all your iniquifies.”—Amo:, iii., ‘2. , Moses told them that they would lightly esteem the rock of their salvation. He also told them that they would sacriﬁce unto gods whom they knew not. “Of the rock that begat thee thou art unmindful, a11d hast forgotten God that formed thee.”—I)eut. XXXll. This the Lord saw and he abhorred them. When they disregarded the foundation on which they stood, they disregarded God, and if they attempted to worship God under the rites and ceremonies of the law, it was an abhorrence in His sight, as He spake by the prophet Amos, “I hate, I despise your feast days and I will not smell in your solemn assem- blies.” “Though ye offer me burnt offerings, and your meat offerings, I will not accept them, neither will I regard the peace offerings of your fat beasts. —-Amos, v., 21, 22. When this typical people disobeyed God in the order of mediation, they were left to reap the fruit of their own doings. Paul says,——“Now these things were our ensamples to the intent we should not lust after evil things as they also lusted.”———Cor. x., 6. “Vs have the plain evidence in this dispen- sation of types and shadows that God was true to His promise. Moses did not sanctify the Lord before the people, by acknowledging that it was God through him that brought the water out of the rock ; instead of this he sanc- tiﬁed himself and his brother Aaron, saying, “Hear now ye rebels: must we fetch you water out of this rock? ”—Num. xx., 10. For this disregard he was debarred from entering the promised land. Eli was a high priest and his sons were ministering priests to the people, yet they were not suffered to go unpunished, any more than the lowest of the people. It will be said that Moses, Nadab and Abihu, Aaron’s sons, and Eli with his sons were in the line of the anointed. Very true, and it shows clearly that God’s order of mediation can not be trampled upon with impunity by any class of people. It also shows that each will be rewarded according to his works; to whom much is given, of him will much be required. Nadab and Abihu, soon after they were established in the priesthood, trampled upon God’s law by disregarding the ordergiven to them by the me- diator; and ﬁre came forth from the Lord and destroyed them. The sons of Eli profaned the anointing that was upon them and disregarded the law given by the anointed mediator. Their father knew this but did not restrain them preferring his affection for his sons above God, till God’s Wrath fell upon him and his whole house. 1 Sam. ii., iii., iv. The order of God could not be violated with impunity, but God would sus- tain the honor of the order of His appointment. God said to Eli, “Them that honor me, I will honor, and they that despise me shall be lightly es- teemed.” This was veriﬁed by judgments that fell upon him and his house. Eli fell backward from his seat and was killed. His sons were both slain in THE JIIANIFES T0. 37 one day. Abimelech a.lso was slain with eighty of Eli’s line of posterity, and all were driven from the priesthood. 1 Sam. xxii. (To be continued.) 44 <vr Tribute z‘0 Sister POLL)” LEWIS. PASSING AWAY OF THE ANOIENTS. By Cecelia DeVere. WHEN the ancients of the city pass away, Sorrow gently mingles love with pain, And the sombre portals dim and gray Vibrate with the angel’s lifting strain. V Golden latch and golden hinges are not slow to ope, And our glorious banner’s fringes glow with cheering hope, Yet we feel a human sorrow and a human cross, And we know that earth’s to-morrow holds our heavy loss. Ahl we miss the forms we cherished thro’ the vanished years, Long for voices that have perished ’mid our falling tears. She whose soul was pure and lowly as the sweetest ﬂower, With a faith divinely holy walked in dauntless power, N 0 display of gift or treasure brought she vainly forth, Yet we could not guage the measure of her innate worth, ’Twas a daily revelation in her temporal place, As her spiritual salvation shed translucent grace. In the mart of custom standing, meeting with the world, Honor’s highest meed commanding e’en where folly whirled. Lightest minds grew staid before her, wild emotions settled down, ’Neat-h the halo shining o'er her, she was never known to frown. “Dear Aunt Polly” strangers named her, with a reverent look and air, While they felt the light that framed her was the circle of soul prayer. Fragile form and quiet bearing yet a tower of strength, Labor’s heavy burdens sharing through her brave life’s length. Round the loved ones she is leaving in her little central home, We our tenderest thot’s are weaving that some signal good may come. VVhile the ancients of the city are a potent unseen band, To lifc’s changes bringing pity, and the wise and helpful hand. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 44; vr COUNT not that time lost which is spent in holy meditation and prayer. R. W. P. SPEAK well of all, do good to all, and ill to none.—R. W. P. 38 THE MANIFES T0. KIND REMEMBRANCE. By Andrew D. Barrett. N atmosphere of love promotes harmony‘ and favors health of body and mind. It ﬁlls the soul with peace ; it encourages every ennobling func- tion; it carries with it the dignity, gentleness and reﬁnement of true culture. In the ebb and ﬂow of the ever moving tide we see a lesson of human life , We see that love must be the magnet in winning souls to God. VVhen the soul is so ﬁlled with love that it can go out to help the needy, it has reached a degree of true culture far more exalting than all intellectual training. These thoughts have been pressed upon my mind on hearing of the demise of our beloved Eldress Joanna J. Kaime. As I was a resident of Mt. Leba- non, N. Y., for some twenty-ﬁve years I became acquainted with Eldress Joanna, as she quite‘ frequently visited that Society in the capacity of a min- ister. Her Christian kindness made a permanent impression on my mind, and increased my love toward goodness and truth. Now the voice says,—- Go and do likewise. Olive Branch, Fla. AA. wr GROWTH. By Fidella Estabrook. ARE you growing, daily growing in the likeness of the King? Does His love, so strong, so lasting in your heart with fervor spring? Does the life of Christ, our Savior, thro your life with brightness glow? Does His spirit dwell within you? Do you daily, hourly grow? Are you growing as the seedling, sending forth strong roots of prayer, Gaining strength and careful guidance from eternal sources there? Are you pushing to the sunlight leaves of earnest, Christ-like deeds, Are.your plants of worth and beauty, or but tares and Worthless weeds? Are you growing as the lily, trustful, pure, in grace each day? Caring not for coming morrows, pushing upward all the way, Leaving death, and doubt, and darkness, looking to the light above, Catching rays of richest blessing, and reﬂecting beams of love? Are you growing in the Savior? Are you drawing from the vine His own strength, His love and power, making truly His will, thine? Are your tendrils ever clinging to the promises, so sure? Will the harvest yield the fruitage that forever will endure? THE JIIANIFES TO. ' _ 39 Are you growing in His meekness? Are you growing in His love? Never resting, never doubting, pressing toward the realms above. We must die to selﬁsh pleasures, die, that true life we may win, Only by complete surrender does the perfect life begin. Perfect life——’tis found by growing, ﬁrst the seed, then blade, then ear, Each one perfect in its forming till the perfect fruit appear. Growing, when the days are cloudy, growing when the hours are bright, Since we ever must be growing, may we grow but in the right. Growing thro’ the bitter trial clean and pure, from self-life, free, Growing with each well-borne testing, more, 0 Savior, like to thee. Growing, when the storms of sorrow beat in tempests, far and near, And when God’s rich Bow of Promise writes above us, “Do not fear.” Growing in His peace, so precious, rooted, growing, deep and free, E’er abiding in His presence, I in Christ, and Christ in me. Hidden in His life, forever, may my life His glory show, By His cross in daily bearing, I to perfect stature grow. And when dawns the day of harvest, and the reapers shall appear Gathering to the Master’s garner souls from out earth’s garden here. Tho ours may not be the blossom, or the fully ripened grain, Yet may we be found still growing, till perfection we attain. West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. ‘ALL . wwr THE HOLY SPIRIT. By Alonzo G. Hollister. OLY, set apart to the service of God, sacred. Free from sinful affec- tions. Pure, guiltless. When about to leave the world, Jesus said to his disciples, I will not leave you comfortless. I will pray the Father and He shall give you another Com- forter, even the Spirit of Truth that she may abide with you forever. I have yet many things to say to you, but ye can not bear them now. But when she, the Spirit of Truth is come, She-will lead you into all Truth. She will glori- fy me, because She will take of mine and declare to you. She will show you things to come. People who uphold a system which excludes woman from all ministration in holy things, falsely represent the Holy Spirit in the masculine gender, whenever referred to as a personality. In Hebrew, the language of the peo- ple who ﬁrst used the term, it is feminine, and so regarded by the "Primitive Christians, as the best informed writers and scholars, like Farrar and West- cott, agree. The attempt to falsify the record is anartiﬁce of Antichrist to exclude woman from her rightful place and ofﬁce in the work of redemption. 40 THE JIIANIFESTO. Any class of people that holds woman in bondage to man, whether by mar- riage or legislative enactments or by public opinion, do thereby prove that they are of the world, and the spirit of the Lord Jesus is not i11 them nor with them, for where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty of body, soul, mind and conscience. The only free conversation which Jesus had with a non-Jew during his min- istry, that we ﬁnd recorded, was with the woman of Samaria. To her he con- ﬁded this important truth,—-God is Spirit, not a spirit. The hour cometh and now is, when they that worship the Father, must worship Him in Spirit and in Truth or in the spirit of Truth, for the Father seeketh such to wor- ship Him. The last sentence conveys the impression that such are few. They must ﬁrst receive of His Spirit. Then only those who are thereby drawn to seek Him, will retain, or be found in it. He says in Joel-—I will pour out my Spirit upon all ﬂesh created in my likeness. That is, after cer- tain days, evidently after all our sins are purged away in the judgimnt. Jesus sent the woman of Samaria with a message to her people. It was a woman also whom he ﬁrst commissioned to bear a message, after he came forth from invisibility to be seen only by witnesses, chosen before, of God. Ann Lee was a chosen witness, anointed with the Holy Spirit of Truth, who puriﬁed her own temple by the word of God and the daily cross, abolished in her own person the curse of the great transgression, brought life and immor- tality to men and women who had sought it in vain in the nominally Christian churches, and became the free, joyful Mother of spiritual children, who keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus against all sin. These are the woman’s seed who crush the serpent’s head of ﬂeshly lust, or sexual attraction. For this is the grim giant which stands till conquered between every soul and its ﬁnal inheritance with saints in light. It must be overcome and destroyed by the daily cross, or it will enslave the soul, prevent advance to the higher, and eclipse if not destroy all prospects of happiness in a life to come. All who have escaped victors from the Beast described in Revelations, through obedience to Mother Ann’s testimony, do bear witness in their lives that her testimony is true, and they are many in one Holy Spirit of life everlasting. She did, what Jesus said the Comforter would do, con- vict the World of sin, of righteousness and of Judgment. Of sin, by reproving certain actions as sin which the world does 11ot con- demn. Of righteousness, by works of righteousness which she obeyed and taught others to follow. Of Judgment, by making souls feel the necessity of self-judging and confessing their sins before an appointed witness, and forsaking them forever. Those who do this escape the post mortem judg- ment of condemnation, because in so doing they pass from death unto life while clothed in mortal bodies. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y.‘ _ .__:____4..r.——.*f‘-’_ ‘ ‘ THE MIINIFESTO. 41 AN ILLUST£{ATION. By Elder Abraham Perkins. MONG the good words spoken by Elder Henry C. Blinn in our Service. I was deeply imprest with his reference to the testimony of Eldress Polly Reed of the Ministry of Mt. Lebanon, who years ago said to us in this place, that we are to be individually our own Elders, yet we realize the lia- bility to so construe and apply it in a manner as to remove us entirely from the foundation of genuine Christianity. The remark was simply and altogether an illustration of the making of Christian life practicable by so cautiously guarding all our thoughts, words and acts, so completely controlling our spirit, that no emanation or inﬂuence from our lives should leave a blot on our character as Christian disciples or work weakness in other souls by drawing them into a condition of independ- ence, thus removing from the school of Christ its members, who are to be- come as children easy to be taught and to be subject to the order and polity of the institution. Elder Henry carefully added in his remarks, the necessity of a pilot at the helm, a guide to preserve the harmony of the body, which among the truths of the gospel is an essential item for the safety and redemption of the Chris- tian traveler. To the disciples of Jesus, it was his closing and special charge that his baptism was to be their baptism, his life and testimony they were to handle and preach, giving the assurance that he who accepted and received it receiveth him and Him that sent him. N o clearer revelation" could be given of the order of a central ministration in the house of God, unto whose teachers he gave the power of loosing and binding on earth as is the order and law in heaven and the means alone for heirship and rightful claims in the heavenly kingdom. East Canterbury, N. H. 4; vr PERFECT TIIROUGEI SUFFERING. By Annie R. Stephens. A CLOUD o’erhangs my way ; I can not see ; A darkening trial ﬁlls my soul with dread, And every doubting step my feet must tread, Leads but to labyrinths—uncertainty, Where weird-like shadows ﬂit unceasingly. 0 faithless heart! 0 blinded sight that’s led Where phantom shapes their ghostly presence shed. Anoint thine eyes with faith and thou shalt see. Shalt see the cloud fringed with hope’s radiance bright; Shalt see thy woe an angel sanctiﬁed, That gently leads thee on through sorrow’s night, If thou but calmly trust, in faith abide, Ope wide thy soul, let in the holy light, And lo! thy inner life is gloriﬁed. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. THE MANIFESTO. MARCH, 1899. OF l"1(‘E OF l*UBLICATION. '[‘H1<: )I.\NII<‘l€S'[‘0 is publisht by the “UNITED Soc11«;TY OF BELIEVERS” on the first of each month, and is the only work issued re;_v;ularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. 'I'ZE:ZEl2NlES. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. a\I\I\t\.\%/\I\\/\/\l\-\l\I\/\a\l\f\I\\/\l\/I‘ "\/\a\/\/\l\o\I\I\&;\III\/I 2 E @RE1\1ITTANcEs for subscription E g by Money Order should be on the E g Post Office at Concord, N’. H. 3 NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. January. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1898. 25.45 1.25 in. 3}/2 ft. 1899. 26.8 1.125 ” 17 in. Highest Temp. during this mo. 54 above 0. Lowest 77 71 17 H 6 below :7 Number of rainy days ” ” 3 97 79 77 H 7‘) 2 ” ” clear ” ” ” 12 H H 91 H 79 Jan . 1899. [T can not be said of this month, we have nodeaths to record,—at 11 o’clock a. 111. Jan. 15, Sackett Root. At 7 o’clock THE MANIFES T0. 45 min. Jan. 31, Sister Mary Hazzard. At 5 o’clock p. m. Jan 14, Sister Polly Lewis. January has been a very sickly month in our Community. Very few have es- caped its malarial attacks. Once in thir- ty-three years or there abouts, our planet is subject to be aﬂiicted with some kind of disease which ends the mortal life of an unusual number, as the records show. February is destined to be a sickly month and thus far it has been. Temporalities in the business line are prospering. We have the major part of our year‘s stock of fire wood at home ready to be sawed. We have 175 tons of ice securely housed ready, when summer comes, to cool our milk and broth. Men are working on the State Road, building the bridges and putting in the ' 4 ft. cylinders to conduct the water in the ravines under the road bed. Our highway roads are rather change- able, wheeling intersperst by sleighing; at times the snow would be dissolved and the sleighing would be destroyed. At present six inches of snow covers the ground and sleighing is used in transpor- tation. Calvin G. Reed. South Family. Feb. 1899. COLD continues loud winds blow And anon comes down the snow, Shall be glad when winter’s through, Wintry days are never few. Oh! for summer days to come When we hear the glad bird’s song, When again the earth is seen Not in white, but robes of green. La Grippe has past through here and shaken hands with many in this section; we hope he will soon depart never more to return; he came uninvited, and unin- vited he will go, an unwelcomed guest. Our dear Eldress Annie has been shut in for a few weeks; a patient La Grippe patient but through the skillful manage- ment of our local physician, Dr. Cleland, she is daily improving much to our satis- faction, we trust she will soon be re- stored to health and activity again. THE MANIFESTO. Since our last Writing we have witnest the ascension of three of the “Ancients of the City,” Sisters, Polly 0. Lewis, Mary Hazzard, and Sophronia,Dole. Sister So- phronia was one of a noble family vsho united with the Community at Sodus, and with them removed to Groveland in 1836, where she lived along and useful life do- ing good to all around her. Sister Laura Dole is the last surviving member of that - family; years of faithful service has markt her record, wetrust that peace and pros- perity may attend her declining years. One by one th_ey’re passing on, Friends we long have known; But we’ll meet them all again In our spirit home. Genevieve D_eGmw. AA Shakers, N. Y. Feb. 1899. WE endorse without reserve all that Br. George H. Baxterhas stated in February MANIFESTO in reverencing the character of those departed saints, but would kindly suggest the following amendment. While it is beneﬁcial to the individual soul to contemplate the example of those who have past over to the other side; be it re- solved that we will not wait for that time to arrive but remember those pure and A brave souls Who are at present in the bat- tle of life and gather from them that bless- ed inspiration which ﬂows from those ex- alted lives and who are waiting patiently to be seen and appreciated. Those who have past to the evergreen shores faithfully performed their duty. We are here to perform ours; to be strengthened by their noble example. But to those weary and overburdened souls who are ready to give their lives for the truth, a kind word and a sympathetic look is accepted with a blessing; let us give it in overﬂowing measure. Day by day as we watch old Sol’s ad- vance as he moves northward, we are re- minded that time is swiftly passing and soon Spring will be here with her inspira- tion in song-birds and ﬂowers, and With toil on the farm and garden. . The efforts 43 that have been made in the later years to ’lift agriculture and horticulture out of the rutwhere it was supposed any ignoram us who was not ﬁt for anything else could be a farmer or gardener, are bearing excel- lent fruit. Farming is classed with the most advanced scientiﬁc attainments, where brains and an intellectual training, as well as physical development are the factors that make the successful farmer and gardener. Hamilton DeG/‘aw. AA. wvr Enﬁeld, N. H. . Feb. 1899. THE past few weeks we have battled With.humanity’s enemy, La Grippe, who crept in among us and placed his debilitat- ing power upon many of our folks. At date of writing, Feb. 8th, La G1-ippe has less weight and We are seeking his speedy‘ banishment. . On Jan. 30th, the bell of Immortality pealed forth its notes of “Come up Higher” for our loved Sister Zelinda Smith, who for many years honored our Noizth family with Christly culture and faithful work. In her life we have an example of nobility safe to imitate. On the following day, our valued Brother Thomas Steadman, responded to the higher summons. Sixty years of noble consecration to our cause, forms his priceless diadem. As overseer of our large barn and stock, he ranked the best. In that realm where man is judged, not by scholarship, position or profession, but by his life acts, Brother Thomas will reap a rich reward. Two more vacant places. Upon the horizon of coming events, we perceive the on-coming messenger for others who must soon pass beyond Eternity’s curtain that obscures from our sight the “Land of Souls.” Even death has its message to us not only hope for better things, but also as old laws and materiality pass away work for the readjustment of society’s condi- tions to the new changes less individual strength createth. 44 THE MALVIFES TO. If we as a class are to keep our God- given estate free from tl1e monopolizing greed of the world, and are to pass on God-vxartl, we must work as the heart of one for the good of all. Waste no time soaring in the heaven of sentimentalism, predicting evil and debating upon non-es- sentials, to the neglect of the spiritual and industrial parts of our body politic. Let us train ourselves to greater endurance in fulﬁlling the responsibilities which the honor of our Church demands. George H. Baxter. East Canterbury, N. H. Feb. 1899. CANDLEMAS DAY dawne(l “fair and clear” so, according to the prophecies of the ancient weather-wise, we are still to ex- pect winter. One storm came into line on the 7th, as if to verify the time-honored couplet; “If Cundlemas Day dawn fair and clear Beware, for winter has not been here.” At date, 14th, the elements are conspir- ing to furnish us with an old-fashioned blizzard, which opened its ﬁrst act Sunday a. m. It brings one keen disappointment on its snowy wings, however, since it necessitates a postponement of the long- anticipated visit of our beloved Central Ministry, who had agreed to be with us on the 15th. Still, “the storm will not always last,” and our loving welcomes are safely deposited in the bank of Heart and Home, which issues all payments with compound interest. Despite the inclemency of the weather our worthy Brother, John Bradford, has found his way from Enﬁeld, N. H., and is now securely environed with us on the hill from which, happily, there is no es- cape for him at present. We are always much pleased when our good friends call this way, and when our inﬂuence is not strong enough to hold them we willingly accept foreign aid even when it takes the guise of huge snowdrifts. Jessie Evans. Narcoossee, Fla. Feb. 1809. THE balmy breezes for the past two months are having a salutary effect upon the fruit trees of Florida. The peaches in many sections of the state are in full bloom and some blossoms have even fallen. To pass through an orchard of one or two thousand trees, and inhale the swret fragrance, is a thing to gladden the heart of every lover of nature. The last orange crop has nearly all been gathered, and the nursery men are now fertilizing the trees for the coming crop. Sweet potatoes will not be ready for market before June. The long, dry season since last spring pre- vented their growth. If our crop of potatoes does not mature in one season, it is left in the ground and begins a new growth the coming season without the least injury. Every year tells a little better for the lands we are cultivating. We are now trying our luck on a crop of onions and from present appearance we anticipate a good crop. Hope on, hope ever, is the motto for Florida. Andrew Barrett. AA vr In Memory of Sister SOPHRONIA ]]llLE. By Louise Bussell. OUR Mother has crost the dark river,’ Been called to an eternal rest, And joined with the angels in singing The song of the ransomed, so blest. Like a ripened sheaf, she was ready, Her toils and her labors were o’er; And gladly she heard the sweet summons To rest from all care evermore. She spent a long life in God’s service, Was one of the faithful and tried; A pillar of strength, she was ever A soul who all sin had denied. Her words were like balm to the weary, She blest every one in the right, Gave courage and strength to the doubting And bid them to walk in the light. -— - —...g_;=-u—.__.,c-..:~.—--—-‘-1 T] [E And now as We tender love’s tribute, How brightly her virtues do shine, Inciting us onward ard upward, To joys that are pure and divine. And 0, in our hearts is erected, By her life so noble and pure, A monument strong in its structure, For truth is its corner-stone sure. We love thee, and bless thee, dear Mother, For the seed of good thou hast sown; . And for all thy toiling and sowing A harvest for thee has been grown. Go, reap the reward of thy labors: The angels have welcomed thee home, I hear them proclaim the glad tidings, No more on the earth shalt thou roam But ere thou dost enter the portals, Remember the toilers below, And wave o’er our pathway thy mantle, Thy love and thy goodness bestow. 0, help us to live for the gospel, To swerve not from duty’s straight line, To carry aloft the bright banner, And work for the cause that’s divine. We want to be blest with a fullness, Of goodness, of mercy and love, We plead for a power that is mighty For the strength which comes from above. That we may be true to our calling Be workers in Zion’s rich ﬁeld, Devoting our all to God’s service, That our lives rich blessing may yield. Shakers, N. Y. ‘ ?-:4 MT. LEBANON, N. Y. JAN. 8, 1899. DEAR ELDER HENaY:—I mail you the following poem thinking it may please and interest some of the many readers of THE MANIFESTO. It teaches a most val- uable lesson, one we should ever keep in View on our journey through life. Kindly your Sister, Polly 0. Lewis. ALWAYS SOME ONE BELOW. By Ella Higginsoln. ON the lowest round of the ladder I ﬁrmly planted my feet, And lookt up in the dim, vast distance That made my future so sweet. JIIANIFES TO. I climbed till my vision grew weary, I climbed till my brain was on ﬁre, I planted each footstep with wisdom Yet I never seemed to get higher. For this round was glazed with indifference And that one was glazed with scorn, ‘And when I graspt ﬁrmly another I found under velvet a thorn. Till my brain grew weary of planning And my heart strength began to fail, And the ﬂush of the morning’s excitement Ere evening commenced to pale. But just as my hands were unclasping Their hold on the last gained round, When my hopes coming back from the fu- ture, Were sinking again to the ground, One who had climbed near the summit Reacht backward a helping; hand And refresht, encouraged, strengthened I took once again my stand. And I wish——Oh I wish~—tl1at the climbers Would never iorget as they go That, the weary may seem their climbing, There is always some one below.—Jour— nal of Education. -—~—--——«+» THE FOOD WE EAT. By Elder H. C. Blinn. THE position that is occupied by the human family in its claims for existence is, indeed, very peculiar. Just how far man has adhered to the original plan, will no doubt, be very dillicult of solution. If we can entertain the thought that the race came into existence on the same plane as did all the beasts of the ﬁeld, the birds of the air and the ﬁshes of the sea, and that each order accepted the food that nature provided, then we only have to study the other animals to see what would naturally be the drift of the hu- man. While the beasts, birds and ﬁshes, in all probability, eat very much to-day as they did on the day of their creation; man by having a progressive mind, has made many changes. THE This nny Well become a quandary in the minds of those who are interested in what man shou‘-d eat. If lie was intended for an herbivorous or g1';iini11ivo1'ous animal he has ct-1'1ain’y departed to a. sad extent from the 1)llj_’lllZll plan. ll‘ it was an?ici— p.lt(:d that he would become an oin11ivor- ous animal, and appropriate as food every thing that he could obtain on the land or in the sea, then his present position may be more readily understood. Specialists can easily work out a theory in accordance with their religious or scientiﬁc views, and after long and labored dissertations it may prove satisfactory, especially to themselves, that man was made to subsist entirely on the fruits, vegetables and grains. Another class, equally as religious, and no less intelligent, are positive that man was made to live on a mixed diet and to accommodate himself to that which hap- pened to fall into his possession. The ﬁrst theory is strengthened by Biblical authority, “I have given you every herb bearing seed, and every tree in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.” It is also claimed in defense of this position, that the teeth of man are made for the eating of the va- ried kinds of fruits that are grown in the vegetable kingdom. The advocates of the second theory, place man among the omnivorous animals Whose food is obtained from both the an- imal and vegetable kingdom. If an ani- mal crossed his path, it was at once slaughtered for food, and if fruits were to be obtained, they also were accepted. This class also quote the Bible as a wit- ness of the position they occupy, and say that one of the ﬁrst acts after the creation of man, was the slaughtering of some ani- mals, and the skins were made into gar- ments for those W110 lived in Eden, and in all probability the Edenites ate the meat- and Noalfs ﬁrst offering to God, on leav- ing the ark, was the fat and blood of slaughtered animals. Soon after this date man seems to have become a universal scavenger in accord- MAJVIFEAS" TU. ance with the Biblical commanxl,—“Every moving thing that liveth shall be food for you.” Certainly all believers in the Bible and in flesh eating should have respect to this remarkable provision of food for man. Whatever may have been the divine plan in regard to the human economy, it is safe to say that we are quite well informed of the custom that prevails among us at the present time and our health and prosper- ity claim our earnest and special interest. Those human beings who inhabited the earth, on the first days of creation should have no more inﬂuence upon us in regard to our food, than in regard to our lan- guage or our general habits or customs. Mankind has grown, through thousands of years of valuable experience and the savagery of eating and drinking as these did, either before or after the ﬂood, would hold us among a class of semi—civilized be- ings. The moral quality that has been de- velopt in the mind of man, has given rise to many questions, and the subject of food preparation must ﬁnd its legitimate place as essential and imperative for the pros- perity of mankind as are the questions concerning right and wrong in civil cases or in matters of religious belief. If we look at the several classes of ani- mals, we ﬁnd them as they always have been so far as we may know; the herbiv- orous eating the same kind of food as in the day of their creation, While the car- nivorous or ﬂesh eating animals continue to devour all they can capture. Even this savage, animal nature has had a place among some of the races of men and they have signalized themselves as cannibals by even killing and eating their own spe- cies. Aside from the mere habit of taste, one creature may be as acceptable as an- other and essentially so as it was the com- mand of the Bible, that “Every moving thing that liveth shall be food for you.” The world is not so old but this com- mand still continues more or less in active operation, as the Christians and Heathen contend with each other to see which shall secure the largest number of moving things to be used as food. We have only THE JILJNIFES T0. to interest ourselves with this subject, in order to ﬁnd that so late as the closing of the 19th century, but few things live and breathe that are not appropriated by man as food. Even tho it should be proved, that man did for thousands of years live as an om- nivorous animal in common with all other creatures of that same order, we are in- terested to know that a change came so soon as it (lid to give evidence of a better way. (To be contz':;aced.) . $»am:wEi‘:m5y,.. FOOD AND TEETH. “IT is a remarkable fact,” said a prom- inent New York dentist recently, “tl1at the teeth of the poor are stronger and usually last longer than those of the well-to-do classes. The reason for this is that what food the poor give their children is of a variety that goes to make bones andteeth. This food consists of the outside of all the grains of all cereal foods, that contain the carbonate and phosphate of lime and traces of other earthy salts, all of which nourish the bony tissues and build up the frame. If we do not furnish to the teeth of the young that pabulum they require they can not possibly l)e built up. It is the outside of corn, oats, wheat, barley, and the like, or the bran, so called, that we sift away and feed to the swine that the teeth require for their proper nourish- ment. The wisdom of man has proved his fol- ly, shown in every succeeding generation of teeth, which become more fragile and Weak. Our modern ﬂouring mills are working destruction upon the teeth of every man, woman and child who partakes of their ﬁne bolted ﬂour. They sift out - the carbonates and phosphates of lime in order that they may provide that ﬁne, white ﬂour which is proving a whitened sepulchre to teeth. Oatmeal is one of the best foods for supplying the teeth with 47 nourishment. It makes the dentine, ce- mentum and enamel strong, ﬂint—like and able to resist all forms of decay. If you have children never allow any white bread upon your table. Bread made of whole wheat ground, not bolted, so that the bran, which contains the minute quanti- ties of lime, is present, is best. Nothing is superior to brown bread for bone and tooth building. Baked beans, too, have a considerable supply of these lime salts and should be on every one’s table, hot or cold, twice a week.”-Selected. BRUTALIZING AND INFAMOUS. MASSACHUSETTS has the ﬁrst law pro- hibiting vivisection in the schools, and in defence of it W. W. Niles, the Episcopal bishop of New Hampshire, says: “"he torturing of dumb animals in the presence of a class of young people for the purpose of in-<truction is inhuman, brutalizing and infamous. Far better is it for both society and the individual that the scholar should know nothing that is taught in the schools than that he or she should be thus degraded and turned into a brute. The monster in human form who could give such an exhibition to young persons or defend it in another ought not one hour longer to be tolerated for a teacher of youth. lle ought to be dismist instantly, and a superintendant of a school board who could tolerate such a wickedness ought not longer to be suf- fered to misrepresent a community of men- T and women. Words fail me to express the horror with which doings of this kind ﬁll my soul.”—Jou7‘nal Tra.n.s-cript. # ....— v—-— --49 my -- WEAVING, Yes, I’m a weaver. and each day The threads of life I s1-in, And be the colors what they may, I still must weave them in. With morning light there comes the tho’t As I my task begin- My Lord to me new threads has brought, And bids me “weave them in.” -18 Sometimes he gives me threads of gold, To brighten up the day; Then sombre tints, so bleak and cold, ,'l‘h.It change the gold to gray. And Sn my shuttle swiftly ﬂies, Wiih tlm ads both gold and gray; And on I toil till dayliglit dies, And fades in the night away. Oh, when my day of toil is o’er, And I shall cease to spin, Hc’ll open wide my F~.Lther‘s door, And bid me rest within. When safe at home in heavenly light, How clearly I shall see That every thread, the dark, the bright, Each one had need to be! ——Chr1'stia.n Advocate. vv MY BEST. I MAY perform no deed of great renown, No glorious act to millions manifest; Yet in my little labors up and down I’ll do my best. ' I may not paint a perfect masterpiece, Nor carve a statue by the world confest A miracle of art; yet will not cease To do my best. My name is not upon the rolls of fame, ’Tis on the page of common life imprest But I’ll keep marking, marking just the same, And do my best. Sometimes I sing a very simple song, And send it onward to the east or West: Altho in silentness it rolls along, I do my best. Sometimes I write a very little hymn, The joy within me can not be represt: Tho no one reads the letters are so dim, I do my best. And if I see some fellow-traveler rise Far, far above me, still with quiet breast I keep on climbing, climbing toward the skies, And do my best. THE MANIFES TO. My very best, and if at close of day Worn out, I sit me down awhile to rest, I still will mend my garments if I may, And do my best. lt may not he the bcautiful or grand, But I must try to be so careful, lest I fail to be what’s put into my hand, My very best. Better and better every stitch may be, The last a little stronger than the rest, Good master! help my eyes that they may see To do my best.—From Womankind. TT ,______,.,__._._, @THIN spirals of paper are wound around each interior telegraph wire. The cost is much less than rubber. WAT an auction in London, 400,000 skins of humming-birds were sold in one Week. ﬂxeatﬁy.-a. Tabitha A. Hardin, at Pleasant Hill, Ky. Jan. 24, 1899. Age 78 years. Sister Tabitha has been a member of this society for more than sixty years. Of her'we can say, “She hath done What she could.” J. W. S. Zelinda Smith, at Enﬁeld, N. H. Jan. 30, 1899. Age 79 years. It was the birthday of Sister Zelinda, who had been feeble for several months. Thomas Steadman, at Enﬁeld, N. H. Jan. 31, 1899. Age 77 years, 8 mo. and 16 days. Sophronia Dole, at Watervliet, Ohio. Jan. 31, 1899. Age 84 years. Mary Hazzard, at Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. Jan. 31, 1899. Age 87 yrs. 2 mo. and 19 days. Maria L. Ward, at Hancock M ass. Feb. 1, 1899. Age 82 yrs. 6 mo. and 2 days. Sister Maria came to live in the family in 1881. I. R. L. THE MA NIFESTO. Lincoln arose! the masterful great man, Girt with rude grandeur quelling doubt and fear,- A more than king, yet in whose veins there ran The red blood of the people, warm, sincere, Blending of Puritan and Cavalier. A will whose force stern warriors came to ask A heart that melted at a mother’s tear- These brought he to l1is superhuman task; Over a tragic soul he wore a comic mask. He was the South’s child more than of the North; His soul was not compact of r Jck and snow, But such as old Kentucky’s soil gives forth,- The splendid race of giants that We know, Firm unto friend, and loyal unto foe. Such birthrights all environment forestall, Resistlessly their tides of impulse ﬂow. This man who answered to his country’s call Was full of human faults, and noblcr for them all. Henry T_z/rell, in Frank Le.sIie’s Papztlar M0n.flzl_7/ for February. Arcl.’3e%i£egr'yi’*E‘iZ2€§?élty "EVl§.%2i;?.%S£§.ae;?3z:i2ra'éHEm” Formerly Boston Journa of Chemistry ENLARGED and IMPROVED. This popular monthly contains a large num- ber of Short, Easy, Practical, Interesting and Popular, Scientiﬁc articles, that can he Appre- ciated and Enjoyed by any intelligent reader, even though he knew little or nothing of Sci- ence. It is intended to interest those who think Profusely illustrated and Free from Technicalities“ Entirely Different from and much superior to other papers with a similar name. Monthly, $1.60 per year. Newsdealers, 15 else. Largest Circulation of any Scientiﬁc Paper. LILLARD & 00., 108 Fulton St., New York. @Mention this paper for a. sample copy. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- CIETY OF BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearing.’ Illustrated. B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. By GILES Till SHAKER UUVENANT. This work sets forth the; form of appoint- ment, the qualiﬁcations and powers of the several ‘ORDERS OF OFFICERS in the Community : of the PRIVILEGES and OBLIGATIONS of all the Members, and of the DEDICATION AND CONSECRATION of persons and property. The BOOK will afford interest to all, and at the same time, afford instruction to all in- quiring minds. Price 5 cts. each, postage paid, or 36 cts. per doz. A VISIT TO THE :§r.“i’ <\\ of EAST CAJVTERBUR Y, N. H. ZBY LLOYD I-I. CHANDLER.U. S. N Liberally Illustrated with half tone pictures of PERSONS and PLACES. The Village of EAST CANTERBURY is situated in one of the loveliest spots of NEW HAMPSHIRE, and is high enough to overlook the surrounding country. Price, 15 cts. Address H. C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. . WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. rEXPLAINING-w DANJEJJS cf ST]0HZV’S PIEKCDFIEIECJIIEIS. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. 7'ffE c MIAKEB lsMlVIAlVlELlSi (WlTCHHAZEL,,) A reinedy for Cuts, Bur-215, Scalds, Iieadache, Sore ’L‘h1'0a,t and all cases of external inﬂ:.1,1nnr1ation 'J‘aken_ internally for Bowel Complaint, Bleeding of‘ the Lungs or Bovvels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth wet with the Extract, In- ternally, take one half tcaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. Ask your druggist for it or send your order to An'r1{Ui—: BRUCE. East Canterbury, N. H. HOW TO MAKE MONEY! IF you are out of employment and want a position payipg you from $50 to $100 monthly clear above expenses by working regularly, or, if you want to increase your present income from $200 to $500 yearly, by working" at odd times write the GLOBF. CO. 723 Chestnut St. Phila-., Pa. stating age, whether married or single, last or present employment, and you can learn how to make more money easier and faster than you ever made before in your life. HAVE YOU "COMMON lsrrsrcw If not, send at once.for a free copy of this 1ibera1—minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address—~ “Common Sense,”-M. O. 55 State St. OVAL Ansowu-:I.Y Dunn-: Makes the food more delicious "and wholesome . ' ROYAL BAKING POWDER CO., NEW YORK. Chicago, Ill. ~ MA N IFEN TO. Iimuno Powolsn 5O7YEARS’ . EXPERIENCE TRADE MARKS DESIGNS ‘ COPYRIGHTS &c. Anyone sending a sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free whether an invention is probably patentable. Communica- tions strictly conﬂdential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest agency for securing patents. Patents taken t rough Munn & Co. receive special notice, Without charge, in the Scientiﬁc Hmericzm. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc journal. Terms, $3 a year; four months, $1. Sold by all newsdealers. MUNN & Cn.36'B'°adwav» New York Branch Oﬂice, 625 F St.. Washington, D. C. r AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule’ the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standifg before the world. P7-ice,‘ 10 cts.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2903
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 04 (April 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-04-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: THE MANIFESTO .F5_.l=1?II__., 1899. A CONCISE HISTORY or THE SHAKERS. Just Published. The book is printed with large type and on excellent paper. It contains 130 pages and has ILL USTRA TIONS of the SHAKERS and their @@MMEJVﬂL EQMES. The work gives quite an extended ac- count of the Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION or rm- Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY 01;‘ BELIEVERS. Price, 10 etc. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE 1VIII1I;ENNIAL CHURCH, on “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. . Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal 1'i;;'hts to all. It is publislit by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal r...
Show moreTHE MANIFESTO .F5_.l=1?II__., 1899. A CONCISE HISTORY or THE SHAKERS. Just Published. The book is printed with large type and on excellent paper. It contains 130 pages and has ILL USTRA TIONS of the SHAKERS and their @@MMEJVﬂL EQMES. The work gives quite an extended ac- count of the Several SOCIETIES, their organization and general management. Price, 50 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION or rm- Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY 01;‘ BELIEVERS. Price, 10 etc. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE 1VIII1I;ENNIAL CHURCH, on “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. . Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal 1'i;;'hts to all. It is publislit by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on which it offers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may Wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. SKETGEES QE AND SHAKERISM. By GILES B. AVERY. Price, 15cts. SEARERB A ‘V THE I xiyiiéiéiof ﬂanks & ﬁapzera. THE JOURNAL or HYGEIO-THERAPY for Feb- ruary, 1899, continues the interesting serial "The Science of Life,” by Dr. T. V. Gifford. Among the many “Gems of Thought" present- ed, is this truism; "Song is an absolute neces- sity of life. We can never be in this life nor in the life to come, all that we ought to be if we fail to exercise in some way the power of song.” Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, Ind. (75 cts. a year.) Major-General Wesley Merritt, U. S. A., will continue the leading article to the April num- ber of FRANK LESLlE’S POPULAR MONTHLY, published March 20th. “The Philippine Cam- paign” is the subject of General Merl-itt's pa- per—the foremost topic of the hour, treated in masterly fashion by the commander of the United States Military forces which, in con- junction with the navy under Admiral Dewey stormed and took the city of Manila, August 13. 1898. This article, like all others in FRANK LESLII-:’s POPULAR MONTHLY, isjrichly illus- trated, constituting one of the most notable contributions to magazine literature. Ian Maclaren, who is now on a lecturing tour in this country, begins in an early issue of The Ladies’ Home Journal his latest piece of literary Work. It is a series of popular arti- cles in which he deﬁnes the relation that a minister holds to his congregation; how a preacher is helpedby his people; how a con. gregation can make the most of a minister, and other phases of the most satisfactory at- titude of a congregation to a pastor. Address H. L. Hastings, 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass., for a copy of “Israel’s‘Messiah”or “Why the Jews reject Christ,” if you have not already read it-. Jew and Gentile will be in- terested in its perusal. The gospel has a no- ble defender in the author and his pen keeps the truths of Christianity in perpetual circula- tion. We have just received from “The Missionary Herald,” a neat pamphlet entitled “Ceylon, A Key to India" by Mary and Margaret W. Leitch. It is beautifully illustrated and its graphic personal experiences can not fail to attract attention from the reading public. To the thoughtful, mission-loving mind it strikes a dual chord of victory and warning, the former recognizing the noble accomplish- ments of the present and past, the latter ques- tioning, What of the future? The educational and medical features of the work particularly reﬂect credit on the consecrated womanhood that has entered the ﬂeld. The gifted authors of the book have our thanks and earnest prayers. May God prosper our home and foreign misions! Missionary Herald—Extra Single copies, postpaid, 10 cts. Address Chas. E. Swett, No. 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass. The event of the literary year will be, un- doubtedly, the great novel upon which Count Tolstoy has been laboring in order that he may devote the proceeds to the transporta- tion to Canada of three thousand Russian Quakers. It is generally believed by his friends that this work will probably mark the conclusion of Count Tolstoy's literary career. Not merely on this account, but because of the subject treated, it will attract the widest attention the world over. It is a profound study of the life of man and woman and treats of the three phases of love-—that of the youth that of the young man, that of the man in ma- ture age. THE COSMOPOLITAN MAGAZINE an- nounces that it has secured the sole right of publication. An original article by Washington Irving is an unusual event in magazine literature. THE OUTLOOK has been fortunate enough to obtain through representatives of the Irving family, a heretofore unpublisht article by Washing- ton Irving. called “A Fcstal Day in Rome.” It has intrinsic interest, which is increast by an introductory sketch showing how Irving's literary ambition came into being and by a ﬁne portrait. ($3 a year. The Outlook Com- pany, New York.) ~ The night salutation, besides “God give you good-night." is “Sleep safely to-night" and "God bring you safe from the death-sleep of night!” I have heard both these frequently in:theJWestern islands, and they are also used in the outer Hebrides. The last one shows the Catholic desire to die after due preparation,'not to be taken unawares; “Bas Criostaidhe, ola’s aithrighe Go bhfaghaidh ar n.anam bocht! A Christian death, with unction and pen- nance, May our poor souls receive!” is a frequent prayer. Then there are many beautiful Gaelic hymns to be recited when “raking the ﬁre,” and on other occasions. Some of these collected by Dr. Hyde. myself and others, will appear in Dr. Hyde's “Relig- ious Songs of Connacht.” When the last can- dle is put out at night the prayer is “God be good to the souls of the faithful.” The dead are always remembered in Ireland; no one would dream of passing by the roadside without a short_prayer for those who rest there, who in Gaelic phrase are “on the path to truth” and are numbered with “the host of the dead." In the Highlands they say of a dead friend, “Rest and ease to him who lives not;” in Ireland, when speaking English, "God be good to him!” or “God be with him!’.' in Gaelic “The blessing of God with his soul!" and “The light of Heaven to him!”—Donahoe's; Sxarcnas or SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- cmrr or BELIEVERS in Christ's Second — Appearing. Illustrated. B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. By GILES e he fﬁtaniﬁqztn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. V01. XXIX. A.I=’F?IL., 1 Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N, H., as Second-Class Matter. THE HIDDEN MANNA. By Jessie Evans. MONG the breathings of God given for the courage and heavenward perseverance of souls, perhaps none is more precious than the sublime promise: “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna.” It seems to add a sequel to the Savior’s Words: “Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they shall be ﬁlled.” ‘ Much has been experienced and written of the conﬂict through which the soul must pass in order to merge the selﬁsh will into the divine will, sacred writ is ﬂooded with light to lead the soul to an attainment of this all-impor- tant result, yet the desirable blessing remains to many still afar off. The world is full of wr-anglings and unrest, and the sea of human life is crested with many billows. Creeds are dissected and discarded, the church vainly seeks a remedy for its scant assemblies, the pulpit is derided for proclaiming too much or too little truth, or rather because it does not present that type of’ truth(?)which is elastic enough to circumvest personal pride and still ease the pangs of a sleepless conscience. But a revelation of this nature has not. yet come from God, and those who defer the vital decisions of salvation until a day of legal compromise will wait in vain. ' The voice “cr inc in the wilderness” awakened some who had “ears to. O hear” and the “Lamb of God” followed to ﬁnd a few souls waiting for his immortal doctrine. Will this doctrine ever please the public ear? The text seems to point to the negative view. 50 THE MANIFESTO. The overcomer referred to is not a passive character who has acquired a title without toil; he is in every sense of the word a reformer, a transformer. Into his life has been received, willingly or not, a powerful, pungent testi1no- «ny, which, received from the lips and life of the uncompromising Savior, and sealed by the Fatherhood which authorized the Christhood. puts to the sword all the enemies that refuse to surrender. Narrow, selﬁsh affections dissolve in the broad universal love which the new commandment signalizes. Per- sonal preferences are gradually, often painfully, merged into the all-absorb- «ing yearning to follow the divine appointments. This is not the work of a moment, nor the bauble of a child. The sinews of his manhood are daily tested by a law before which human strength is weakness, in whose even bal- ance the least shall be the greatest, “a little one shall become a thousand and a small one a strong nation.” The ﬁbres of his self-will vibrate with many a thrill of suffering unechoed by the world, the tears of his soul he conceals behind a placid countenance lest men should gain his spirit’s secret and cloud the horizon of his pure sacriﬁce with their weak human sympathy. But the struggle escapes not the slumberless One, God is ever cognizant, and his perfect law provides for the safety of his wrestling children lest at any time they dash the foot against a stone, human or otherwise. Though of the earth, earthy, they have established i11 their hearts a 11ew kingdom where an enlightened conscience is enthroned, to whom every faculty of body and mind gives honor in willing subservience. While resident on the earth, they are not “of the world,” their minds have risen “above the blue” into the hidden pastures by a path that “no fowl knoweth, and which the vulture’s eye hath not seen ;” and a “ highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it,” not because the redeemed guard the holy spot from intruders but because the force of God’s law is inexorable. The overcomer enters into a wonderful inheritance. He ﬁnds himself, by divine promise, an “heir of God” and a “joint heir with Christ.” The fruit- fulness of the earth insures the maintenance of the natural man, that which conduces to the health of the body springs up on every hand.” But the Lord is mindful of his own, he remembers his children,” a11d his grace is richly provident of the good things invisible that sustain and build up the soul. Famine comes only to the prodigal, husks are eaten in the “far-off” countries, “bread enough and to spare” is in the Father’s realm. They who meet the discipline of sorrow and realize the blessedness of the .-reﬁning processes outlined by the law of eternal right, enter into a communi- ty of soul, whose open doors “no man can shut.” Kindred souls ﬁnd each -other sooner or later, a common bond attracts them, a freemasonry of spirit -exists among them, and the signs and counter-signs invite a conﬁdence never anisplaced. . To such, who are strangely always in the minority, if God’s side can ever THE MANIFESTO. 51 be a minority, the prophets speak in comforting tones. The richest promises of God rise from the pages of sacred history for their consolation. The strife between practice and principle having ceased, the Christian feels the power of peace resulting from the relinquishment of his life forces to divine law. Surrounding inﬂuences exert a great power as he awakens to the re- sponsibility of adapting his little life to the larger life around him that God’s glory may be the issue of every hour. Godly lives corroborate his experi- ence, holy counsel conﬁrms his faith, thoughtful prayers strengthen his cour- age, and a brother’s hand of fellowship communicates a vigor that gives a ﬁrm- er ring to his voice, leaves a deeper furrow behind his plough of daily serv- ice, and imparts a richer hue to his consecration. Contrary inﬂuences, on the other hand, try and rivet his faith, they test the resisting capacity of his steadfastness, 11nder the strong wind of adversity like a sound tree he strikes his roots deep and wide to withstand the force, and in the storm he best learns the use of his anchor, compass and sounding-line. So the Christian loves his friend and his enemy. Both foster his spiritual growth, both fulﬁll a wise design in the divine planning. One strengthens his virtues, the other exposes his weaknesses. Neither must be evaded if the growth be symmet- rical. Truly, God’s Wisdom has provided good friends for the Christian. But all this points outward. Away from the strength that circumstances and associations bring to him, there is in the heart of the overcomer an abid- ing substance, a living presence, a divine entity, which proves true, at every mile-stone of his ennobling journey, the sacred promise quoted by the Reve- lator. His spiritual senses recognize this invisible reality, this necessity. His soul accepts with avidity the blessed food, that tones up its tissues and empowers it for renewed activity, and looks never in vain for its constant be- stowal. Every day the manna drops from heaven into the inner wilderness and his soul freely gathers it in according to its need. Once this precious manna puts vitality into a man’s inmost being and the hunger is gone forever, for the supply never fails. He who feeds his soul energies upon this food shall live forever, for as the natural manna repaired the waste of the physi- cal man, so this “hidden manna,” bestowed by an all-wise Providence, con- tains all the elements for the upbuilding of the spiritual man. As he prays “Give us this day our daily bread” and his hands earnestly labor for the “meat which perisheth,” his soul reaches upward into the goodness of God’s promise to secure its daily supply of that “meat which endureth unto ever- lasting life.” If he gather much in his mental voracity he has “nothing over,” and if in humble sorrow he gathers little he knows “no lacks,” for He who sends the precious food supplies just what is needed, and the soul is permitted to appropriate only what is for its nutrition. Our Savior said, “If any man eat of this bread he shall live forever.” But reception only is not suﬂicient. This must be followed by the slower, more permanent processes of absorption and assimilation, and where the “stature 52 THE MANIFES T0. of the fulness of Christ” is maintained, the hygiene of the soul imposes fast- ing as well as feasting days. Spiritual law is wonderfully adapted to the health of souls, all so similar in need yet so strangely different in structure. “One man’s meat is another man’s poison” as really in the spiritual as in the physical economy; and the relish of the soul is directed intuitively toward that which is for its best good. Hence we can not follow with impunity the regimen of others. VVere we dependent upon others’ givings for our soul supplies, the problem of capital and labor might intrude itself upon the reli- gious as upon the material world, but monopoly ceases when we enter the new birth. Here it is man for man. “VVhatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.” We may do good for and to each other, and the world cries out daily for more of this philanthropic spirit, but the law of eternal equity metes out to the giver the measure of his giving and to the receiver the meas- ure of his receiving, “God is 11ot mocked.” Inﬂuence does much to fashion individual character, but when in the history of souls judgment is laid to the line and “righteousness to the plummet,” the spiritual stature of man—will it not be determined by the “measuring rod” of personal power, aspiration and attainment? “I have meat to eat that ye know not of,” the Savior said, and to the soli- tude of the mountain he repaired for his soul feast. As did he, so should his disciples do. Christian silence marks the hour of truest worship, for then the soul is eloquent, and in holy communion it feasts on the bread broken and blessed by its “Author and Bishop.” All the real things of God are in~ visible to the natural eye, and unspeakable in human syllables. We may speak of them, but we can never describe them. So the heavenly manna is known only to “him that receiveth it,” but the life which it supports, the eternal energy which it establishes is destined to people the Christian world with manhood and womanhood, citizens worthy the name and nerved to meet the crises of the times without blenching. Are you still hungering in spirit? Christ says to you, “I am the bread of life ; he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.” East Canterbury, N. H. AA vr [Contributed by Elder John Whiteley.] THOUGHTS PENNED BY AN INVALID. “Give us this day our/' daily bread.” E are too apt to dwell on the future rather than in the present mo- ment! How frequently we hear people say, “I will do such a thing to-morrow” or next spring or fall or the coming year. I heard some one say a few days since, “We are talking over our plans for next summer” and the THE MANIFESTO: 53 thought came to me “Ye know not what a day may bring forth for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of Man cometh.” Man goes forth in the morning full of strength and hope, and before the evening comes, he is cut down and the place that knew him knows him no more I How important then it is for us, my gospel friends, that we should guard and improve the present, for upon this day and moment the future must rest, for the now will soon become the past, beyond recall—and as we reﬂect upon it we should ask ourselves “if we have quit ourselves like men.” In order then to obtain a proper spiritual frame, our souls _1nust be fed with that bread of life which coineth down from Heaven, seeking only for that which is highest, purest and best. Too many persons are apt to think that when we ask for our daily bread, it means simply, that which supplies our physical wants ! But it means more, for while we should see to it with scrupulous care that nothing enters into the “temple of the living God” that would debase or weaken it, we should be all the more impressed with the great importance of having our spiritual natures furnished with proper food and nourishment, and that regularly and constantly. How often are we inclined to neglect to furnish by prayer and faith, the nourishment needed to ﬁll our soul’s requirements. We say we will wait for “some more convenient season” which in many cases results in nothing being done. As the body becomes weakened and un- ﬁtted to do its proper work if it receives not proper nourishment, so must the soul that is neglected become dwarfed and enfeebled. We then can not too urgently or frequently ask the good Father and Mother to send love into our hearts, for if we are ﬁlled with that, we have indeed the bread of life which will enable us not only to enter into the joys of this life, but will help us to journey on cheerfully toward the joys that belong to the home above, the delight of which we ca11 but faintly imagine. For there will be no tears, no separations, but love divine abides. May the daily bread of love, peace, faith and joy ever be found on our life’s ta- ble, and the loving Father and Mother its constant guests. 44' AUTOBIOGRAPHY 0F SISTER MARY HAZARD. I WAS born November 11, 1811, in Hancock, Berkshire Co., Mass. My ﬁrst known ancestor, Robert Hazard, came from Wales, in 1640 and settled in Rhode Island. Some time in 1700, Jonathan Hazard, his grandson, and my great-grandfather with his family moved to Hancock, Mass., then a new country, Where my father was born in 1775. My mother, Lucy Vaughn, was also born in 1775, and they were married in 1796. I was the youngest of eight children. My father, a Justice of the Peace, was called Squire Hazard. He represented the town and state and was for a time Senator of the state. ‘ During his term in oﬂice there was great excitement about war, and all must en- list as soldiers or pay a heavy ﬁne; and it was through my father’s inﬂuence that the 54 THE MANIFES T0. Shakers in Massachusetts were exempt, on account of religious principles, from learning war or paying the ﬁne. The Brethren from the Shaker settlement fre- quently called to see him on business, and altho a child, I saw something in these Brethren whicl1 seemed so good and pure that I was very much attracted to them. About this time I became acquainted with Mary Fairbanks, a distant relative, who had children among the Shakers. She told me much _about her youngest daughter Olive, how happy she was, and once when returning from a visit to the Shakers, brought me a letter from Olive in which she invited me to visit her at New Lebanon. This invitation pleased me, and I wanted very much to go there and at- tend school. I askt my parents but my mother opposed the plan. My father being better acquainted with the Shakers, made no objection but insisted if I went that I should return when the school term closed. Shortly after this two Brethren called on my father and he mentioned to them my desire to go to the Shaker school. They replied that he had done so much for the Shakers they would be pleased to have me come. “But,” said they, “what if she wishes to stay?” He said he would willingly consent, but my mother was opposed to my going even for a short time. Nevertheless I continued my pleadings until mother consented. In June 1824 two Brethren came again to consult witl1 my father, and invited my parents to attend the dedication of their new Meeting house on the Sabbath, July, 4. They accepted the invitation and decided to grant my long cherished desire, to go witl1 them and remain for the school term; and when I went to get my books I bade a silent farewell to my former school, feeling I should never return to it; which proved to be true. As soon as I arrived at the village I felt perfectly at home. The next day being the Sabbath we attended the dedication of the Church. Afterward, my parents vis- ited with the Brethren and Sisters, and my mother’s opposition changed into love for the people, and she readily gave her consent for me to remain if I chose to do so and my parents botl1 promist never to take me away and their Word was as good as law. Living so near my parents, at their request I often visited them, and some- times my young companions, just entering into society, would plead with me to re- main with them and held out many temptations of the worldly life; but my love for and interest in my Shaker home was stronger than all their enticements and they past me by as the idle wind. My parents always gave me good counsel and taught me to be industrious and prudent; be kind, and if it was my choice to remain with the Shakers, to live ac- cording to my profession. My father would say: “Mary, if you want to be a Shaker be what you profess, and don’t be ahypocrite. Be careful of the company you keep for there is danger everywhere of young people gathering to those of weak moral character instead of the strong.” My mother always said she took more comfort visiting me than any of her children, altho they were all well married and comfort- ably settled in life. I have always had a double love and honor for my parents that they were willing to give me up to follow my own religious inclinations, and to strengthen me in my belief and altho I had everything in my father’s house that I could desire, it was not to be compared to the happiness I enjoyed in my Shaker home with so many like myself, who had sacriﬁced the world for the pure spiritual life. During the thirteen years I lived at the North family, my parents provided all my clothing or gave me the money to use as I needed. In 1837, there being several deaths in the Church family, I was askt by the Eld- ers if I was ready for a fuller consecration, to leave my home at the North family THE IIIANIFES TU. 55 and become a “Church member” which in those days meant more of a separation from my natural kindred. I replied that I would go. I then went with some of my Shaker friends to acquaint my parents with my proposed change, telling them I should not see them as frequently as I had done, all of which seemed right to them and when on the 7th of June I ascended the steps to my new home at the Church family, I felt like a virgin about to consecrate her life in the Temple of Holiness. In the year 1846 I was askt to assist in the Oﬁice and in 1851 was appointed one of the deaconesses, where I remained until December 1896. In all my years of service I have aimed to be just in all my dealings and true to the Community whose inter- est I was privileged to guard. Having signed the Church Covenant soon after my admittance into the Church, in all the years I have occupied as ﬁnancial assistant I have never spent the value of a dollar for myself only as I shared with my Sisters. In my father’s will which he often showed to me, there was much bequeathed me, but just previous to his death some who married into the family altered the will, in a way that I could hare but a small portion unless I left the Shakers, and knowing I would not do that, they felt sure of being the gainers. By some unknown or unfair means they gained my fath- er’s signature to it. . But the $1000 I did receive in money, according to the Covenant I had signed I freely devoted to the interests of Community, and felt happy in giving my little to the home I loved, while I pitied those whose conscience must be troubled with what they had gained by fraud. Now in my declining years I have a conscience void of offence before God and man. I have naught but love and blessing for those who bear the heavy burdens of Community in this day,‘ and I pray that they may be blest with wisdom in all their duties. I love and bless all my faithful Brethren and Sisters, praying that my advanced age may never ﬁnd me a burden where I have always determined to be a blessing. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 44 H THE ORDER OF MEDIATION. NO. 3. By Elder John, Lyon. THE new creation is clearly typiﬁed by this dispensation, not only i11 the laying of its foundation in a mediatorial order but in its being sustained: as God’s mediatorial order, both with those who lived in obedience, and with those who lived in disobedience. jrod always so adapted the means to the end that when He laid His plans, it was from an immutable source, unal- terable, leaving no alternative for man. He must comply with it or suffer the penalty. Man was created an earthly being, and was endowed with all the animal propensities like the rest'of the animal creation. He was also en- dowed with a rational soul, capable of spiritual existence, and God evidently intended that when he had faithfully fulﬁlled his earthly duty he should rise to a spiritual order. The law given to Adam was to govern the earth, and by ruling his own nature, he ruled the earth. Had Adam kept the law and remained in sub- 56 THE MANIFESTO mission to God, there could have been no possibility of the powers of evil leading him away from God. As man did not keep his rectitude it was nec- essary that a way should be provided to effect a resurrection. In the fullness of time, God introduced the creation of the new heavens and earth, by cre- ating a new man, with all the animal propensities like Adam. God gave to him power to rule his own life, and left him to his own free choice, either to obey the will and command of his Creator, or rebel, and be subject to his an- imal inclinations. In the resurrection state he was called the second Adam, and became the resurrection to whom all souls must come, and was called Jesus (Savior) be- cause he should save his people from their sins. Jesus said, “I am the res- urrection and the 1ife.”—John, XL, 25. When Jesus was about thirty years of age, God anointed him with wisdom and power, and gave unto him the el- ements of eternal life. “Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” It was at this period of his life that he began the work of regener- ation, and for the space of three years he “trod the wine-press alone.” God appointed Jesus as a mediator between himself and man. To qualify him for this office God put all things into his hands relative to the order of the New Creation. As Jesus said unto Thomas, “I am the way, the truth and the life; no man cometh to the Father but by me.”———John, xiv., 6. Jesus did not come in his own name, but God, his Father, sent him with the proclamation to the world, “No man cometh to the Father but by me.” To show that the mediatorial agency was given to man, Jesus called himself the Son of man. Scripture, at length, might be quoted to show with what power God anointed him. Jesus declared that he had power to forgive sin. He is Lord of the Sabbath and of all things in relation to the New Creation. He declared to his followers that he who sowed the good seed was the Son of man, and that the harvest was the end of the world. When he should come, he would sit on the throne of his glory, and that all nations should be gath- ered before him, and that he would separate them, as the shepherd the sheep from the goats. THE FOUNDATION WORK. We will now take a view of the principles by which Jesus laid the founda- tion of his work. His kingdom was submission to that power by which he was appointed,-—“I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of Him that sent me.”—John, vi., 38. I can of myself do nothing, as I hear I judge and my judgment is just, because I seek not mine own will but the will of the Father who sent me. Jesus taught his followers the im- possibility of entering this kingdom without submission to God and as God has appointed a mediator, how is it possible for anyone to be in submission to God unless he is in submission to the mediator? Whoever sets at naught those appointed in the mediatorial order of God, have no God. THE JWANIFES TO. U: ~1 Jesus said, “Verily 1 say unto you, except ye be converted and become as little children ye shall not enter the kingdom of heaven.”—Matt. xviii., 3. He taught them the importance of humility on entering the Work of regenera- tion. “If any man will come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me.” It is true that Jesus taught many moral precepts in order to prepare the people to enter the Work of regeneration. “Verily, ver- ily I say unto you, he that receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth me, and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.” After Jesus had established this foundation, no one who belonged to the order of regeneration, ever found. access to Jesus or to God through him un- less they found him in an earthen vessel. Perhaps some will. say that Saul found him on his way to Damascus when he saw a bright light and Was struck to the earth. This agent was to put Saul in a situation to ﬁnd the Mediator. (To be continued.) AA vr KEEPING BUSY. By Joseph A. Wilson. T is a peculiar part of human nature for the mind to be continually active. No matter how indolent, improvident or careless an individual may be,— if he or she be possessed of a healthy brain,—his or her mind is continually employed, either for good or evil. The mind is never dormant, like time, it keeps moving on, and unless properly busied, it Will ﬁnd its Way into mis- chief. A very prominent gentleman once said, on being asked how he man- aged to be successful and happy, that he always managed to keep just a little more Work ahead of him than he could comfortably do during any given time. He kept employed. The moment one becomes idle the brain still works on, and, unless better employed, will ﬁnd its way into diﬂiculties. Under such circumstances, and at such times, one dreams over real or fancied troubles,—broods over the dead past, or sees and points out the faults of others. By keeping busy one must" not necessarily be employed at some manual labor. Not at all. A good book or some errand of mercy Will do as well. But anything that enables one to rise above the petty jealousies, and refrain from the annoying gossiping that often mars life, and ruins its sweetest charm, is good. A closer communion with the Holy VVrit, and keeping well employed are commendable. White Water, Ohio. 4;. <wr 011 What is worth our thoughts, our labor, our affections While here, but that . Which will tell for eternity.—R. W. P. THE THE MANIFESTO. * APRIL, 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is publisht by the “UNITED SOCIETY on BELIEVERS” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. ' Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. TERMS- One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. a.,.,.,,.,M.,,.,_W“w,,,W,,. w,.,.,.~.,.M..... K E @RE1\1ITrANo1:s for subscription 3 g by Money Order should be on the g g Post Oﬂice at Concord, N. H. g R avv\/\\/\/\/\v\t\/\.\/vv\v\Iv\'\/v\Av\t\/\;\r\/v\vvv\a\r\o\/\ NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. February. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1898. 29.5 ,1/2 in. 23 in. 1899. 24.43 ﬁg ” 37 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 50 above 0. Lowest ” ” ” ” 10 below ” Number of rainy days ” ” 1 7) 1? Snowy 77 11 H 7 57 77 19 3‘) 77 6 77 9') 77 77 7! March, 1899. L0! The winter is past with its cold chilling blast, but its direful effects still rest upon us, enfeebling many, among the MANIFES T0. group is numbered Eldress Dorothy Wright. Her ﬁrst ailment was a sprained ankle. Her second is pleurisy. Hope this will be the last. 1899 thus far l1as been a season of afﬂiction and sickness. Very few, if any, but What have had a draught of the bitter in some form. We are engaged at present in putting a new boiler in our Extract Laboratory and repairing the building otherwise. As Brother Alonzo G. Hollister will soon be in your midst, he can give you all the particulars. Snow, ice, rain and slush form our variegated highways, which make traveling very unpleasant. A few hands are working on the State Road, but the work moves at snail pace. I am putting the bit and martingale on my pen lest it Writes more than 300 Words and thus break the kind Editor’s law. “O, deem it not an idle thing A pleasant word to speak; The face you Wear, the tho’ts you bring, A heart may heal or break.” “Plant blessing, and blessing will bloom; Plant hate, and hate will grow; You may sow to-day, to-morrow will bring The blossom that proves what sort ofgthing Is the seed,—the seed you sow.” Calvin G. Reed. South Family. March, 1899. T1ME’s on the march, the quick march too And April, May, the same thing do; To the march of time there is no end Eternity with time must blend. Our ice has proved a clear success, ’Twas clear as crystal, and the best; From twelve to thirteen inches thick, Gathered thoroughly and quick. When come the days of hot July, ' The healthful ice we’ll not pass by, ’Twill have a place in drink and food, And all will then pronounce it good. Our ﬁre wood is well secured , For one more year—We’re well assured. Our blessings all, we can not count, To legions many they amount. Sometime.we’ll have a new “high way,” ’TWill be cast up some future day, For builders work upon the road, While up and down men draw their loads. THE MANIFESTO. 59 And some will sing and some will swear The old road’s steep——they just declare. Some to their horses they are kind While others, they are not, we ﬁnd. But oh! we wish that they could see How wicked it is not to be. Of Eldress Annie we can say She is improving, day by day. La Grippe has lost its grip, at last, And gone with winter that is past. We hope our friends both far and near Have lost their “grip” and found good cheer. We hope good health again may reign From Florida to breezy Maine. And to our Editor we send Our best of wishes without end. Genevieve DeGraw. North Family. March, 1899. WINTER is usually considered a dull time, but this year, the latter end of it has been made almost too interesting for us by a visit from the grippe. Happily, he is now departing with the departing season, and tho he has done us little seri- ous harm, we hope he will mislay our ad- dress, or do something or other that will prevent his ever returning. Out of doors snow has lately been very much in evidence, and so, little has been done that required open air labor. We have had some eighty tons of hay baled, as that seemed to be necessary in order to make room for next summer-’s crop: and soon we hope to begin sawing up our next winter’s supply of wood, which up till now we have been hindered from doing, one thing and another coming in the way. Of spring’s close presence We ﬁnd am- ple proof in the arrival of plentiful lambs, White—faced some, and some black-faced, but all of them, chock-full of fun. Calves too are many just now. Our brother Floyd has some eighteen of them under his care at present, and is doing very well with them, and they are such clever calves too! On Christmas day, he in- formed us that they could eat hay when they were a week old, and added, that was more than we could do at that age; and We had perforce to admit such was the sorrowful case. Under Brother George's excellent care, our poultry con- tinue to give a very abundant supply of eggs; considering the season of the year: and in such wise go our temporal activ- ities. We try to ﬁnd in them avenues or win- dows through which to look out into the eternal, for it is only half using this beau- tiful world we live in, to let our sight be stopped by the object that it meets, and make no attempt to see further. F-rederic McKech~m'e. V AA r Shakers, N. Y. March, 1899. EVIDENCES are rapidly accumulating as proof of the fact that the gift, or if we may use a more modern phrase the sci- ence of spiritual healing has not become a thing of the past, unable to manifest its power as a beneﬁcent factor in the regener- ation and resurrection of life in both the physical and spiritual domain. The in- creasing number of magazines, weekly and monthly, which are advocates of the truth of the doctrine of spiritual healing and advocate;its application both for relief and cure of the many ills of life is proving the truth of the scriptural statement that “man can not live by bread alone ;” it be- ing interpreted from the knowledge that the externalities of life’s manifestation can not satisfy the immortal spirit, neither are they capable of ministering the true resurrection to the physical, or can they place human life above the inﬂuence of drug medication whose advocates are at present seeking through legislative en- actments to suppress the beneﬁcent ef- forts of those who through the gift of healing are seeking to alleviate human suffering. From all points of the compass; from Maine to Oregon, California, Texas, Flor- ida and many other sections of the coun- try we have received literature advocating the use of that beneﬁcent gift and we can 60 THE with joy exclaim, Lord our eyes are begin- ning to see the glory of thy salvation. May our days be long tl1at we may witness the blessed fulﬁllment of thy promise, the healing of the nations. The editorial in March number on “The food we eat,” can be given no higher praise from our feeble pen than tl1at it has spok- en the truth on that important subject. How few there are that are blest with a healthy digestive organization capable of assimilating the food needed to build up a healthy body? and how few there are that give that important subject the con- sideration that it deserves. Let the good work go on; we will cast our mite into the mighty caldron of constructive thought that it may help forward the good time coming when human life will stand upright in its physical and spiritual as- pects, the highest embodiment of the creative presence. Hamilton De Graw. €40 _ Sabbathday Lake, Me. March, 1899. MARCH came in like a lamb, but no doubt we shall hear the lion’s roar before he goes out. Thus far some of the days have been very ﬁne. We have commenced our spring work in the greenhouse; seed- sowing, etc. The Brethren have lately put a No. 2. Baby Separator into our cow—barn and this will lessen the dairy work to some extent. They are getting over 32 gallons of milk per day. The Separator cream tested 32 per cent butter fat, while the old creamery cream tested 22 per cent. General Repairs is stopping with us. I notice the window blinds, of one house and then another, missing and ﬁnd on in- quiry they are undergoing a reformation of a new coat. So are many of the rooms in the brick dwelling, also sleighs, wag- ons, etc., which l1ave been in with the General and come out looking quite new. Our deserted Village, the Poland Hill Farm, has at last been sold to the Ricker Brothers, who will soon turn it into a MANIFESTO. very beautiful place which their guests will enjoy visiting. The family have been afflicted with much sickness the past month, which was a great hinderance to our fancy basket- work. Nearly all have had La Grippe in one form or another, but at last all are safe and that is much to be thankful for. Add S. C'um1m'n_(]s. +————~—:40%?— — —— —-~~~ — — 7 West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. March, 1899. WE realize as the lengthening days pass that “winter’s reign is nearly over,” and that soon spring, the loved harbinger of birds and ﬂowers will be with us, and with gentle smile and touch awaken nature’s sleeping children to renewed life. We are willing to bid adieu to poor, over- workt winter. Surely his part has been performed faithfully and he should be awarded due praise. The snow has fallen thick and fast, the wind catching it has piled it in huge drifts here and there, the thermometer has reacht alower point than for many years, and a genuine blizzard has been introduced to complete the record. But intersperst with this have been bright, sunshiny days when jingling sleigh-bells chimed merry tunes as the sleighs past over the smooth snow. The ice, of ﬁne quality, and plenteous in supply, was promptly gathered, for we ﬁnd in spite of our dislike for winter we enjoy a little of its preserved essence dur- ing the warm summer months. La Grippe laid seige to our home in February, and for a few -weeks held us un- willing captives. Still we did not despair but rallying o'ur weakening forces struck a ﬁnal blow for liberty and rose to con- quer. Day and night we waged warfare until the enemy beat a retreat, not being able to cope with our armed forces, who fought with pellets and plasters so skill- fully. At present the wounded are near- ly recovered and peace once more reigns. The busy mill at the foot of the hill, and the buzzing saw in the valley, are at work all day converting once stately trees '- ‘‘ ~.=-w-::z‘e-">r= ‘“‘.'-"=5!-'-st ‘ " 1-.‘ -- ‘ TIIE into boards and cords of wood for exten- sive uses. And so witl1 its lights and shades time passes onward. Already nearly a quarter of the new year has be- come a part of the past. May the days yet awaiting be ﬁlled with blessing for our brothers and sisters in other homes, while unitedly We endeavor to raise aloft our banner whose mottois “Purity and Truth.” Iv'i«l<'I(u. Estrlbroo/.'. ,4.,__ ,,,,_n_, Enﬁeld, N. H. March, 1899. “.\‘at.ure is bl-.1’/.ing with the light of thought And mind effulgent with divinity; For God alike through mind and matter wills, VVorks, ultimates himself forevermore.” Who, understanding the growth of na- ture and the laws of progressive intelli- gences, can doubt that “God alike through mind and matter ultimates himself.” Do not the achievements in every moral, edu- cational and scientiﬁc department of life, as well as the more universal spirit of na- tional and international union existing, all bear impressions of “mind effulgent with divinity” that evolves the crude into bet- ter; the triumph of rigl1t over wrong; of truth over error? In our national arena of life, President McKinley and Gov. Roosevelt stand as men of high prestige, character and Amer- icanism, whose aim for political incorrup- tion, bears one phase of “mind effulgent with divinity.” They are worthy recipi- ents of a nation’s homage, yet there are thousands who, though not named on the nation’s register of illustrious country- men, are as worthy of the epistles of com- mendation for well-doing, pledged to bear the Christian cross of self-denial and to extend the staff of life to the needy and teach them the way of victory over sin and self. Over a century ago, our Church was founded by like Christly, stalwart souls, and to-day their noble successors fail not in receiving the coin of soul appreciation for merited work. Since last “note” we welcomed our re- JIIANIFES TO. 61 vered Ministry from Mt. Lebanon. They were accompanied by our valued Eldress Emeline Hart, lately appointed to the place made vacant by the ascension of Eldress Joanna Kaime, and Eldress Har- riet Johns, appointed as associate with Eldress Emeline. A unanimous greeting was accorded Eldress Harriet. If we all blend witl1 the eternal integrity and will- force of the Christ spirit as we feel its forces from within and from each other, we will know that “God ultimates himself in our lives and to the work of blessing others.” Winter is preparing his dirge of deca- dence, at which we grieve not, as we all long to hear the new song of balmy spring. Snow enough to make sledding easy enough to draw from the hills 100,000 ft. of logs, 200 cords of ﬁre wood, and 17 cordsjof ice from Mascoma Lake. George H. Baxter. AA. vr Narcoossee, Fla. March, 1899. THE lessons that the Florida farmers and gardeners are learning are both perti- nent and timely. And every one who feels to come to Florida for a home and live by agriculture should read the last ﬁve year’s experience of the state. It has taught those who are now living here that the greater portion of the state is unsafe for the culture of tropical fruits and winter vegetables with more chances against them than in favor of proﬁtable returns, excepting in the sections below the twenty-sixth parallel or region not materially damaged by any cold up to date. There the orange, the lemon, the pine-apple, and guavas, with other tropi- cal fruits, have never been seriously dam- aged by frosts. This is a small country compared to the area of the state and will always be until some of the great and no- ble minds who have the wealth feel enough for the good of humanity to open their purses as well as their hearts and spend a few thousand dollars in draining the Everglades. 62 We have suffered little compared with many of our friends north of us. As our greatest aim has been in cultivating the pine-apple, our greatest efforts were turn- ed in time of the freeze for tl1e sal- vation of that crop, and at this date we have the consolation of seeing our efforts rewarded by about seven-eighths of the crop. It is safe to say there is but little dam- age done to our cane ﬁeld, excepting a small percentage of the stubble cane from which we made our last year’s crop of syrup. It is generally expected that a reasonable crop will result from it the second year, but the crop we are depend- ing upon was all planted before the freeze and received no hurt. We also l1ave a large piece of cassava which was planted at the same time that is in good condition. These are our three staple crops and should we succeed in saving these we shall feel that we have come out of the blizzard with but little damage. True, our winter vegetables, with the exception of cabbage, onions and turnips were all cut down and we have had but very few, but we are thank- ful for what we have had. Andrew 1}m‘7'eft. THE FOOD WE EAT. NO. 2. By Elderr H. (.7. Bliml. FROM a very early date the growing, moral state of mankind has revolted against this vulture-like system of eating, and Abraham has the honor of being the ﬁrst reformer in dietetics. Following him on this same line was that Wonderful plan of reformation under the Mosaic Law, and its faithful continuance by,the Jewish nation. Through the inﬂuence of that law many of the most objectionable ani- mals as well as birds and ﬁshes were pro- hibited as food. And yet this moral discipline had no in- ﬂuence on the surrounding nations, as they continued the practice of an omniv- orous diet, and we as children of those parents have largely inherited their tastes and appetites so that those who now pro- THE JIIANIFES TO. fess to lead a Christian life, and those who make no profession are equally ready to justify the course that is taken in eat- ing both fat and blood and also the ﬂesh of all the clean and unclean Biblical ani- mals. Certainly, it can do no harm to give this subject a passing thought as there is not much danger that one or two degrees more of moral elevation will do us any special injury. The New Testament has but little to say on the subject of food, for the simple reason that Jesus and his disciples were all educated under the Jew- ish Law and were thoroughly disciplined in regard to the food they should eat. At a later date a disturbance arose among the Gentile Christians that gave the apos- tle Paul some little trouble before he could restore peace to the church. When Peter fell into a trance and saw a sheet let down from heaven on which were all manner of fourfooted beasts, and creeping things and fowls of the air, and he was told to kill and eat he was evidently astonisht. He had up to this date received his inspiration from Moses and the prophets. We are not surprised that Peter was frightened at such an ex- hibition, as it would have frightened any Jewish Christian. _It was enough for him to know the Law had forbidden the eating of unclean animals, but when he learned that it was intended only for a lesson to make him more charitable to the Gentile nation, he accepted the vision with good grace. A thoughtful writer H. A. Bradbury, in the “World’s Advance Thought” of Feb. 1895 writes as follows;—“A reform is needed that has a regenerative force to raise the being to a higher key of desire, —for man’s desires are sensual, his appe- tites are depraved and he contracts un- heard-of diseases; of passions and of Worldly lust he is full. Animal ﬂesh food stimulates the propensities from whose unbridled activity all the evil of the world results. If the thoughts are to be pure the environment must be pure. It will not do to mix dead ﬂesh with live sggw * - ' THE MANIFES TO. 63 fruit nor make the stomach a disinfectant to digesting animal bodies.” A writer of this reformed order is estab- lishing himself as one of the saviors of the race, and his inﬂuence for good is of great value. The Apostle in his love for man Writes;-—“To be spiritually minded is life and peace,” and the Christian should study what may help him to be- come spiritually minded. With the above illustrations we may compare that of the Hottentots of whom the African traveler, Barrow, writes;-'—“Ten of our Hottentots ate a middling sized ox all but his hind legs in three days.” The same authority says; “Three Bosjesmans had a sheep given to them at ﬁve p. m. which was en- tirely consumed before noon the next day. These people are equally ﬁlthy and glut- tonous with the voracious vultures and are extremely sensual.” After such a picture of the human fam- ily we can very readily turn again to a class that stands on a higher elevation. Dr. L. Grossman writes in the Journal of Hygeio-Therapy, of Dec. 1894, as follows; “We observe that civilized man lives on fruit only in exceptional cases; in the main, however, he lives on a mixed diet, consisting of meat and plant foods.” “In the long run this must prove injurious and the ever increasing disease and de- generation of our age, although in part due to other perverse conditions of life, teach with appalling obviousness that a mixed diet can not be the one ordained by nature to man.” “Nearly all slaugh- tered animals are diseased, for fattening is based upon the principle of the symp- toms of disease.” Man is learning that with an immortal soul he needs a more disciplinary care for his life than do the beasts that perish. Read what was written by Dr. L. M. Hol- brook in the December Conservator :—“Is animal food necessary to health and the highest development of man? We do know that a very considerable portion of the race live without animal food, and even in those races of which a majority consume it, there are many individuals who do not seem to suffer very much, but rather gain by its non use.” “We know that disease (dyspepsia) is most prevalent where most meat is eaten. The moral sense of the masses will never develop to that high degree of which it is capable so long as the slaughter of animals is consid- ered necessary to supply our daily food.” After pursuing this interesting subject so far and obtaining so much that is valu- able from these thoughtful minds, we ac- cept this proverbial conclusion “Man is what he eats.” This is also the opinion of W. H. Gal- vani who wrote an interesting article on this subject in the R. P. J. of Feb. 1895.- “The animals that subsist upon other an- imals are savage, spasmodic and lack per- sistency of effort, while on the other hand the animals that subsist on such food only as is obtained from the vegetable kingdom are comparatively mild, endure continu- ous labor and possess persistency of effort. The craving for animal food is due to the presence in its composition of certain ex- tractives, which are the source of its being of a stimulating character. Stimulating foods demand of the system stimulating drinks, and so develop a taste for liquors.” (To be continued.) From the Bible Class. “Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things: But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part.”—Luke, 90., 41, 42. By Rebecca A. Iiatha-way. THE above mentioned words were spok- en by Jesus at one time when in the home of Martha and Mary. Martha, who we perceive was earnestly engaged with household duties, was troubled because her sister was sitting at the feet of Jesus, listening to the wise and beautiful words which fell from his lips. We may trust that she was enabled to help some other soul, from receiving this added blessing of strength. 64 “But one thing is needful,”—Martha was undoubtedly giving all her time and strength to the providing of perishable things, perhaps knowing no higher need, nor realizing the importance of the mes- sage being spoken by Jesus; Mary ap- peared negligent in duty, hence Martha’s appeal to Jesus ;—“Bid her therefore that she help me.” Here was Jesus’ oppor- tunity to impress a lesson of the immor- tality of his teachings. “Martha thou art troubled about many things; but one thing is needful; and Mary hath chosen that good part.” Had he not previously taught, “Take no thought what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, or where- withal ye shall be clothed?”—Take no anxious thought, let your ﬁrst and great- est concern be to “seek ﬁrst the kingdom of God, and his righteousness, and all things needful shall be added.” We do not for one moment imagine that Jesus meant the needful things of life would be added to the indolent and self- ish; but the Kingdom of Heaven sought ﬁrst, is a safe guide leading and guiding us in the daily walks of life to follow where the Christ can bless, speak as the Christ would speak, and thus so beauti- fully combine service with worship, as to render the whole life praise unto God. Later in the second manifestation of the Christ spirit we have the guide, “Hands to work” and “heart to God.” The ﬁrst condition, “Hands at work,” may only signify toiling for an earthly subsistence; “heart to God,” added as a guide to the hands enables us to fulﬁll by word and work the Savior’s prayer,— “Thy kingdom come. thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven.” East Canterbury, N. H. , ,.£____..,F__A_A-_ BE careful to leave your sons well in- structed, rather than rich; for the hopes of the instructed are better than the wealth of the ignorant. A WEAK mind is like a microscope, which magniﬁes triﬂing things, but can not receive great ones. THE MANIFESTO. THE BEST YOU CAN. VVHAT use to frown when things go wrong? A frown won’t set them right, Be brave of heart, and sing a song, To make the burden light! That this is true I quite believe; He is the wisest man Who sings when care and trouble come, And does the best he can. The man who broods o’er trouble ﬁnds His burdens heavier grow, As he climbs up the hill of life; The wise man does not so. He gathers ﬂowers beside the way: He says to fellow-men— “Let’s make the most of pleasant things, And—do the best we can.” In thinking of another’s need We oft forget our own; So let us think of others more— Not of ourselves alone. Keep up a brave and cheerful heart, ’Tis aye the wisest plan, To sing when care and trouble come, And—do the best we can.— Standard. .;._4.,________ K®’JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL said, “War,” (generally) “is murder” and Gen. Sherman said, “War is hell.” @A BALTIMORE judge has decided that fait-11-cure doctors are not entitled to compensation. @DR. BROWN says, “Keep your feet warm, your head cool and throw medi- cine to the dogs.” @THE inﬂuence of salt in any and all animal organisms is always destructive.- Dr. T. V. Gifford. W Eemtlga. Elizabeth Copley, Sr., at Enﬁeld, Conn.. February 3, 1899. Age 82 years, 11 mo. and 7 days. She came across the Atlantic Ocean on account. of her faith. She was true to it. to the end, in every sense of the word. S. E. C. THE MANIFESTO. POPULAR S.-C_.|ENCE Invention ,.§'Z'jMil%%“;i?€§?fHEAlTH Hygien, Md1c1ne. ’ Nature SArcheeo1o ihemis Health, Formerly Boston Journal of Chemistry ENLARGED and IMPROVED. This popular monthly contains a large num- ber of Short, Easy, Practical, Interesting and Popular, Scientiﬁc articles, that can be Appre- ciated and Enjoyed by any intelligent reader, even though he knew little or nothing of Sci- ence. It is intended to interest those who think Profusely illustrated and Free from Technicalities Entirely Different from and much superior to other papers with a similar name. Monthly. $1.60 per year. Newsdealers, 15 cts. Largest Circulation of any Scientiﬁc Paper. LILLARD & 00., 108 Fulton St., New York. R@Mention this paper for a sample copy- HUMAN NATURE is an illustrated Monthly, now only 50 cts. per year, devoted to PHRENOLOG-Y, PHYSIOGNOMY, HEALTH, MEDICAL cit SOCIAL REFORM. Would you like a copy? Send 5 cts. for Sample to Prof. Haddock, Phrenologist, 1016 Market St., San Francisco, Cal. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. , »-]43XPLAIl\l'IJN'G—« DA]VIEL’S cf‘ ST./0f[ZV’S :I.=-:aoP::—1::E:c:I:Es. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. . 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, Pmcsron, Omo. WITHOUT DOUBT THE BEST FAMILY PAPER PUBLISHED IS THE NEW YORK WEEKLY WITNESS. 16 Pages, Only $1 a. year. TEE WITNESS Has a very Wide scope, comprising as it does the following departments: Editorials, Spirit of the Press, Scientific and Instructive, The (Mid and Uncommon, 0ur Country’s Hope, Foreign News, A Talk With the Doctor, Around the llearth, Little lVIen and Women, Weekly Articles by George 1!. Scott Talmag'e’s Sermon, Money and Business, World-Wide Field, Our Family Story. Farln and Garden, Market lleports, SABBATH READING. 16 Pages. On1y~5O cents a Year. An Inter-denominational Weekly Paper. SABBATH READING is solely religious. No news; no politics. A grand paper for the truth-seeker. It contains: Editorial. Christian Endeavor Topic, Epworth League Topic, Sabbath-School Lesson, Choice Poetry, Good Stories, Reports oi Missions, Mothers’ Sabbath Afternoon With the Children, And a mass of matter carefully selected. Send for free sample copies of WITNESS and SALBBATH READING. - And send for free sample pages of our Bagster’s Bible. Address J 0 E N D 0 U 6: AL L a 60., 150 Nassau Street, New York. THE MANIFESTO. , SHAKER HAMAMELIS (WITCHHAZEL) A remedy for Cuts, Burns, Soalds, Headache, Sore Throat and all * cases of‘ external inﬂainmation Taken internally for Bowel Complaint, Bleeding of the Lungs or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth Wet with the Extract, ‘In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE. East Canterbury, N. H. HOW TO MAKE MONEY! IF you are out of employment and Want a position paying you from $50 to $100 monthly clear above expenses by Working regularly, or, if you Want to increase your present income from $200 to $500 yearly, by working at odd times write the GLOBE CO. 723 Chestnut St. Phila., Pa. stating age, Whether married or single, last or present employment, and you can learn how to make more money easier, and faster than you ever made before in your life. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal—minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address- “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State’ St. Chicago, Ill. BAKI no Ansowruv bun: Row”: R Makes the food more delicious and wholesome ROYAL BAKING EWDER 00., NE YORK. 50 YEARS’ EXPERIENCE TRADE MARKS DESIGNS’ COPYRIGHTS &c. Anyone sending a sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free w ether an invention is probably patentable. Communica- tions strictly conﬂ dential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest agency for securing patents. ’ Patents taken through Munn 5; Co. receive special notice, without charge. in the Scientific Hmerican. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc journal. Terms. 33 a year; four months, $1. Sold by all newsdealers. N & C0.36'B'°=d*=v- New York Branch Ofﬂce. 625 F St.. Washington, D. C. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the world. Price, 10 eta. 4..., n-._...-.._...r_« -.e;-r~s— ‘_—_«..(.n~.a—e—‘r__n_ .... ,~'¥‘ , x _ A, ‘A17 ....Ia-._"." .
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2904
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 05 (May 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-05-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: MANIFESTO l THE .. IX/IF; Y, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. é ~I-i3XPLAINING'—\ lDA./VIBES‘ cf 57,/0HNf5 FELCFIIECIEIS. 48 page ‘pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OH10. SKETCHES OF SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. Asyuopsis of the UNITED S0- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearinou Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION OF THE’ I Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW OF inn: I MILLENNIAL 0 CHURCH, on 1 “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. / Price, 50 etc. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equa...
Show moreMANIFESTO l THE .. IX/IF; Y, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. é ~I-i3XPLAINING'—\ lDA./VIBES‘ cf 57,/0HNf5 FELCFIIECIEIS. 48 page ‘pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OH10. SKETCHES OF SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. Asyuopsis of the UNITED S0- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearinou Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION OF THE’ I Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW OF inn: I MILLENNIAL 0 CHURCH, on 1 “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. / Price, 50 etc. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on wl1ic11 it offers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may Wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. THE MA NIFESTO. ntmlaa & iﬁapeysa. There has been so much reference in the re- cent cable news from Europe to the strong feeling in France against England, and so much signiﬁcant allusion to the experiments which the French are making with submarine boats, that the question of the possibility of a French military force ever crossing the Eu- glish Channel becoming interesting, a writer in the A pril COSMOPOLITAN, “Quatre Etoiles”— evidently a nom de plume—tells an ingenious story of the results of the consummation one hundred years later of that plan which was ﬁrst conceived by Napoleon when he brought his army to the plains of Boulogne in 1804. When every detail of the plan has been suc- cessfully prepared, a greatfete on the cliffs of Boulogne brings the Channel Squadron and the Prince of Wales to join in the ceremony. Insult intentionally and suddenly given by the President of the French republic, leads to an immediate declaration of war. The En- glish ﬂeet, unsuspicious of its real danger, moves to engage the battle-ships and cruisers of the French which merely serve as a decoy for their more than one thousand submarine vessels. How these latter accomplish their deadly work is told in a startling way. Then follows the invasion of England by three hun- dred thousand French troops, in accordance with plans carefully arranged in advance—an invasion which takes place so quickly that the French battle-ships and transports are landing men at Sandgate almost before the Foreign Oﬂice knows of the declaration of hostilities: then follows the occupation of London, et cetera. This class of speculation, while improbable, nevertheless has some in- teresting points in View of existing complica- tions. The subject is evidently handled by some one familiar with the military details involved. The ‘nom deplume would seem to indicate a French oiﬁcer. To curtail the good work of such an excel- lent order would be wrong. Moreover, to de- viate from the guiding star of their rule is certainly incompatible with-the object of their founder, the great La Salle. Looking to the amelioration of the people, he conceived the idea of forming a brotherhood of Chris- tian scholars, under the auspices of the Church, to elevate the standard of education and morality. Rallying to his cause men of erudition and zeal for the honor and glory of God and the salvation of souls, La Salle established the main house of the new order in France, about the year 1679. The order was sanctioned by the Sovereign Pontiff, Benedict XIII. The object of the Brothers of the Chris- tian schools is not the teaching of the higher branches of science and literature—the clas- sics, philosophy or theology,—but the ordina- ry branches of education and the knowledge of Christian doctrine, which are so necessary for the good citizen. The days of expansion have been growing ever since the foundation of our republic, and though in a geographical point of view, we might deem our growth suf- ficient, still in regard to the education of the masses we believe that the principles of La Salle will best subserve the needs of the peo- ple.—Donahoe’s. The illustrated articlesiof the April Maga- -zine Number of THE 0UrLooK include one by F. Marion Crawford, the famous novelist, on Leo XIII.; a personal and anecdotal article on M. Loubet by Mr. Elbert F. Baldwin, called “A Peasant President;” “The Face of Christ in Art,” a collection of opinions from promi- nent clergymen of all denominations, with many reproductions of the paintings referred to; a somewhat unusual poem called “The Violin,” which has four full-page pictures; and a curiously entertaining article by VV. H. Richardson, called “A Day with the Pennsyl- vania Amish.” There are also several im- portant unillustrated articles— the chief of which is the article by Mr. Charles B. Spahr in his series “America’s Working'People"— and the usual full news, editorial and critical departments. unique in that it is at the same time a month- ly illustrated magazine and a weekly news- paper under one subscription. ($3 a year. THE OUTLOOK (}0MPAl\'Y, New York.) ' The policy of The Ladvies’ Home Journal, in its religious department, seems to be always to engage the pen of the man most immediately prominent in the eyes of the religious world. Thus it has had the services of Mr. Beecher, Doctor Talmage, Doctor Parkhurst, Ian Maclaren, and now it will have those of Dr. Newell Dwight Hillis, the new pastor of Fly- mouth Church, in Brooklyn. Doctor Hillis has given the Journal a series of articles upon which he had been working for over a year previous to his Eastern call, and the ﬁrst of these articles will be published in the next issue of the magazine. The series is all con- nected in thought, and presents the general subject of “The Secrets of a Happy Life.” “The Romance of Rome,” by F. Mari/on Crawford, will be among the prime literary and artistic attractions of FRANK LESLIE’S POPULAR MONTHLY for Ap1'il. Mr. Crawford was born in Rome, has been steeped from childhood in the romance and legendary lore of the Eternal City, and writes of her with the enthusiasm of a lover as well as the eru- dition of a student. His paper is illustrated with some beautiful views of Rome, and a ﬁne portrait of Pope Leo XIII. The Book of Job, by H. L. Hastings. The writer says, “Since doctors disagree so widely concerning the book of Job, we may perhaps be permitted to investigate and judge for ourselves.” We can not say any- thing better than that. Address, H. L. Hast- ings, 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. THE OUTLOOK continues to be" , him §;tIaniﬁq5tu. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vol. XXIX. _ 13/IAY, 1E§§_ N05. Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second‘-Class Matter. STRANGE DOCTRINES. By Elder Henry C. Blinn. HE doctrine that I believe, can not be strange to me, as in that case I might not accept it, although all other systems may seem peculiar. The doctrine which Jesus taught need not be strange to any one, and yet the Christian church presents more shades of belief than there are points to the compass, and these shades are strangely opposed to each other. If we believe in the testimony of Jesus, we can accept it as the only door of hope. His mission on the earth was to teach men how to live soberly, honestly and righteously that they might in the resurrection share with him the blessings of eternal life. His authority for teaching and for pointing out to man the way in which he should go to obtain treasures in heaven, is not generally questioned. As we denominate ourselves Christians, we also claim a right to present those views which are published so fully in the New Tes- tament. While we are anxious that none should be led away by strange doctrines, We are equally anxious that they should become steadfast in the ways of righteousness and manifest by faith and good works their conﬁdence in God. To become a Christian, one must build on the foundation which Was laid by Jesus the Christ. Paul has said, and truly,—“Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.” Now it becomes a matter of interest to ascertain how near we come to this Christian foundation and the kind of material that We are using as We build for ourselves a creed, a sect, a party, or a community. Possibly we may 66 THE MANIFES T0. ﬁnd a near relationship to the old, carnally-minded Corinthians, who built with gold or silver, and a poorer class tried to build with hay, woodand stubble. J Human nature is the same to-day as it was in Corinth a11d the churchal re- ligion is kept just about the same, with gold and silver or hay and stubble. Men will try everything except the cruciﬁxion of their own lives. Jesus says ‘-Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he can not be my disciple.” Did Jesus mean what he said? We believe he did, and this becomes the ﬁrst step in our Christian work. As no man can Well perform any manual labor while fastened with heavy chains, so no man can well per- form a Christian’s duty while carrying along the sins of the world. The ﬁrst sermon that Jesus preached was,—-“Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” Every man who believes he is called of God to be a Christian should repent; should change his mind and make for himself strait paths in which to walk. He should then take an account of the stock that he has on hand. Bear in mind “All that he hath.” All his gold and silver, all his houses, horses, oxen, sheep and goats. “Sell all that thou hast.” Then the disciple must forsake all his worldly, generative relations and keep company only with those who do the will of God. Men will for- sake all else to consummate their own wills in the obtaining of wealth, fame or_ sensual enjoyment, and the whole nation will shout for joy. The Christian must love his enemies, for Jesus has said, “Love your ene- mies and pray for those that despitefully use you. If ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? Sinners also lend to sinners to receive as much again.” It is said that the great preacher of Brooklyn advised the pioneers of Kan- sas to take with them the New Testament, and also Colt’s revolver. Both weapons have been used. for conversion at an earlier date, or corresponding ones and why not at the present time? Moses had taught his brethren to hate their enemies and they did it most effectually. The Christian church has used the same record to mark its own antichristian course. “Love your enemies,” said Jesus. No man would harm that which he truly loved, and to be a Christian, one must be a loving peace-maker, a child of God. . The army and navy can obtain no system of rules and regulations from the New Testament, and the lawful or unlawful ﬁghters can not be the dis- ciples of the Prince of Peace. Some assume to think that God encouraged the Israelites to ﬁght against their enemies and utterly exterminate them, but as God is the same yesterday, to-day and forever, the old Israelites must have accepted a very crude conception of God’s will. Peter said to Jesus, “Behold, We have forsaken all to follow thee.” There are many Peters in this day who, after forsaking a few of their selﬁsh pos- sessions, ask “What shall we have therefor?” Then some of the much mar- THE JIANIFES T0. 67 ried divines, keen on the use of subtleties think that Peter, while a disciple, did not disturb his family relations. That he and his wife became disciples of the Teacher and still lived in the little cottage by the sea. Peter tells his own story. He had forsaken all, and no man can call himself a Christian until he can say,—--“Behold, I have forsaken all to follow thee.” Peter’s doubts were removed when Jesus said, “Ye who have followed me in the regeneration shall receive an hundred fold and shall inherit everlasting life.” To believe in Christ one must believe in the resurrection of the dead. Martha, the sister of Lazarus says, “I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.” Many still believe with Martha, and our cem- etaries fully testify to our traditionary beliefs. This resurrection of the phys- ical body, however, belongs to the Pharisees, while Jesus taught a resurrec- tion from dead works. He says, “I am the resurrection,” and the Christian’s resurrection is to rise out of thegrave or state of selﬁshness and lust, out from the generative conditions of his own soul and live the new life with Christ. ‘ East Canterbury, N. H. BALM IN GILEAD. By Ezra J. Stewart. “Bless the Lord 0 my soul, who forgiyeth all thine ilnz'qm'ties; who healeth all thy olz'seases.”—«-Psalm, cii/i., 2, 3. ONCE more the Lord reveals His grace to men. With healing in His wings The Christ comes forth again, Inharmony and discord cease As to this earth-bound sphere He brings Immortal life, and joy, and peace. Signs follow those Whose ﬁrm belief Reveals a substance, sure and safe relief. Mortality is doomed to death, The curse of God rests on its brow, Dust unto dust, for lack of breath Its sinful, suffering sense must go. Spirit, life and truth shall now Possess His rightful place below, And God will lead through love His image and His likeness unto himself above. Shirley, Mass. 68 THE MANIFESTO. THE ORDER OF MEDIATION. NO. 4:. By Elder John Lyon. HEN Moses sent for Dathan and Abiram, they said, “We will not come up.” It is quite remarkable that the same spirit of rebellion should be found in every age, considering the punishment was so summarily executed. The Christian church met with the same experience, Nicholas, one of the seven deacons in the church at Jerusalem, laid‘ a selﬁsh fpunda- tion and taught a doctrine of his own. Peter, Paul, James and Jude all tell us of the sins and enormities of this class of professors. But, said the apos- tle, “There were false prophets among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you.” ' It requires difI”erent faiths, different doctrines and different opinions to make different sects. But it is possible that each of these sects might hold to some particular point of faith with them to crucify the ﬂesh with its affec- tions and lusts. History states that in the second century, the universal church formed its creed, faith and doctrines from Pagan philosophy, Pagan rites with Jewish ceremonies, and then adding some forms that had been practiced in the Apostolic church, to give it the name and appeanuice of a Christian church. In 325 A. D. they assembled a council of contending prelates and passed a decree, by Vote, that Jesus should no longer be looked to as a mediator, but that he should be considered as a very God. As Jesus said to his disciples, “I am the vine, and ye are the branches. He that abideth in me and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit, for without me ye can do nothing.”—John, Xv.,_ 5. VVhen the fullness of time was come for the Son of man to make a second appearance on earth, he came as he promised, in an hour when they were not aware. He found that faithful and wise servant who was watching for her Lord. He made her ruler over his house, to give them their meat in due season, and as he was crowned with two crowns, as was typiﬁed by Joshua, he gave one to his faithful serv- ant who was a co-partner with him in his work and kingdom. To him was given the principles on which the new creation was founded; the same he gave to her, with full power to dispense them to the human race in due season, when he had raised the order of mediation and laid it for the foundation of his work complete. During this work of preparation but little was known of submission. The people were like the Corinthians, who ’ said, “I am for Paul, and I for Apollos and I for Cephas.”—1 Cor. i., 12. The people were in this state when Father Joseph Meacham and Mother Lucy Wright were chosen as mediums to carry the work of the church. They were empowered to establish an order of mediation in every place where a church was to be established. The law was a shadow of good things to come TIIE JIIANIFESTO. 69 and though not the very things itself, yet it typiﬁed the thing it represented as nearly as the type can represent the antitype. ‘Whoever tries any other way except the one appointed by the spirit of God, will ﬁnd his labor in vain. It seems that every one that has faith in the anointed, must see that the order of mediation is the foundation of the whole work of regeneration. (The End.) __,__“____.,,______ 'J.‘HE NEW LIFE. By Lillian Phelps. “ Verily, verily I say unto thee, Eaxept a man be born again he can not see the kingdom of God.” ITH the opening of a new year, our thought is called to the new life, which, as disciples of Christ, we are seeking to live. What is this new life, and how is it to be obtained? “No man putteth new wine into old bottles, lest the bottles break and the wine be wasted; neither do we put a piece of new cloth unto an old garment for that which is put in to fill it up, taketh from the garment and the rent is made worse.” So the new life can not be grafted into the old branch with its withered and gnarled conditions of worldliness and selﬁshness. Nicodemus asked Jesus, “How can a man be born when he is old? ;’ not realizing that the body may reach maturity, while the soul may never have been awakened by the spiritual forces that lead to a new life in Christ. To a soul that is born again, the old heavens and earth pass away; all that once absorbed the selﬁsh love, and gave rise to a transient happiness, gives place to the new heaven and earth conditions, wherein the chief source of happi- ness lies in doing good and fulﬁlling the mission of Jesus Christ. The new law, which governs this new life, is the law of Love—-of unself- ish, sacriﬁcing love. “Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.” There is no limit to this love. It embraces all who are needy and suffering, the erring or repentant, as well as the good “elder son” who hath served faithfully these many years; none are orphans in the love of this heavenly Parentage, for the mission of Christ is to seek and save the lost. Broader, grander and purer than that which the world calls love, and which is conﬁned to the few who form the circle of friends, is the love of Christ which is the crowning principle of this new, this divine life, and claims as brother or sister all who are seeking to do the will of God. To those who will leave all for Christ’s sake, is promised the hundred-fold in this world, and in the world to come everlasting life, which may be commenced here, in this world, as we rise from the old life into the newness of Christ’s holy doc- trine. East Canterbury, N. H. 70 THE JIIANIFES T0. SELF-DE NIAL. By Hamilton DeGraw. HE denial of self has been the great. dragon that has frightened many _ timid souls when urged by the promptings of their higher sell‘ or the solicitations of friends interested in their Welfare to reject certain conditions of life which, judging from the results, were derogatory to their best good. VVhat is that self that must be rejected and cast out as an unproﬁtable servant? In answering it must be understood that human life has not ad- vanced to its present condition only by ﬁrst realizing the fact that there are conditions .of life in advance of the present, and its interests will be promot- ed by their attainment. As the soul can not have its allegiance divided this advancement can only be made by the rejecting of those which are controlling at the present time, even if by thus doing temporary inconvenience and suffer- ing is caused. for it is a law of the spiritual world that every effort made by the soul for advancement. a stepping on to higher vantage ground where the responsibilities and enjoyments of that state can be realized, causes pain to the lower self. Here is where the denial is enjoined, for, the soul desirous of ease, would incline to that condition which produced it, but as true enjoyment can only come by progressing, growing, ﬁnding a ﬁeld of more expansive culture where the environments that formerly controlled have eeast to exist, then so long as those conditions are present which prevent the soul from making those high- er attainments there will be a necessity for the practice of self-denial, a reject- ing of the inferior life for the superior. As life is a continous movement, no stopping on the way, it must either advance or recede and the fact must be recognized that there are forces existing in the soul that would strive to hold it down to its present level, and even lower the plane of life on which the soul is living. Sometimes it is made to realize that by a surrender to those lower promptings there will be certain pleasures granted that are not recognized by the higher self ; but the soul realizing that if it attain to these higher altitudes, it must be by a denial ‘ of those pleasures which belong to lower levels. “Excelsior” must be the motto and watchword, and as the higher condi- tions of life are attained the attractions of the lower will be lessened until they cease to have a controlling inﬂuence upon the life, and self-denial will cease to be operative, as there is no altinity in the soul that would attract it to the conditions which it formerly was compelled to reject. There is a free- dom of thought and action not understood nor accepted while dwelling on the lower planes of life. - While it is admitted in all phases of life that the law of self-denial as a restrictive and directing power is a necessity, it does not bear upon all alike, THE JIIANIFES T0. 71 that which in one would call for an extra exertion of the will and conscience to keep the life within the limits of what the higher self has shown to be right; to another Whose attractions lead in a different direction, the law of thus far and no farther shalt thou go, would be inoperative, because unneces- sary. It is a true saying “we are not all tempted alike,” and while dealing with our own life, controlling its wayward impulses and encouraging its as- pirations for an advanced growth, enforcing the higher mandates with an uncompromising sternness when it comes to sit in judgment upon the condi- tions that have made other immortal souls what they are, and Who many times we are_ incapable of understanding, then the gift of charity is best made manifest by sell"-denial of those inclinations that would work only harm. Many times reformers in their zeal to combat the false conditions and vices that are oppressing human life, condemn the individual more than the causes that have been productive. of that state of heing, forgetting the fact that the one afﬂicted is the subject of environments that have made his life what it is, and the ﬁrst step in the reform of the individual life is to stimulate an effort to practice denial to the lower self, helping, by improving the conditions that surround its life, making it more in accord with the internal aspirations of the soul for improvement. Removing the temptations by placing before the tempted one, a life so superior to the old, so full of attractiveness and bean- ty that it be absorbed in admiration, even to the forgetting that there was a need of denial of the old life. It is possible for the soul to attain unto a condition of such supreme spiritual exaltedness that the necessity exists for a rejection of the lower emotions. This does not imply that the soul has arrived at the boundary line and can not progress farther; but it is evidence that, in the most per- fect comprehension of the word it has just begun its spiritual journey. All former efforts were only preparatory, clearing the highway of the incum- ‘ brances which would impede its advancement. In the efforts made to attain unto this exalted state, great strength and help is given by avoiding those conditions that attract the soul to that lower life for, “Vice is a monster of so frightful a mien, that to be hated needs but to be seen, but seen too oft, familiar with its face, we ﬁrst endure, then pity then embrace.” There are times when it is wisdom not to try to avoid a conﬂict, but let the soul unfurl its banner and combat its enemy in its own stronghold. In evidence of the truth of this assertion we are reminded of the inebriate who, having his conscience roused to a recognition of the fact that if an ef- fort was not made for his emancipation he soon would be where help was use- less, resolved to make one mighty effort to release himself from the demon that had him in its grasp for so long. He seated himself before the table With a lighted lamp and a bottle of liquor, bid his family retire, as “Jesus Christ and the devil were to meet that night and decide which should have possession of his soul.” We are told he met his enemy and conquered. By‘ 72 THE ]l[AN1FEb’T0. a courageous self-denial he emancipated his life from the bondage to his for- mer master. We who believe in the divine ministry of angels, know that the soul is not left in its battles alone; that the inspiration of angels gives courage to work for the victory. The existence of that mighty host which the Revelator saw, who had come up out of great tribulation and made their ‘garments white, is not a myth as some materialistic writers assert, but the number is being in- creast day by day, as human life is adva.ncing and the soul, through self-de- nial, attains to that condition where it can say to the discordant and de- structive elements of the lower life “Peace be still.” Shakers, N. Y. a; <v> A DISCOVERY. By Oliver C. Hampton. 4‘ ND thine ears shall hear a word behind Thee, saying, this is the way, . walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand, and when ye turn to the left.”——-Isaiah XXX., 21. When sickness, pain, outward trials C1‘ inward conﬂicts come upon us, what is to be done? Ah! sure enough what is to be done? I think I know considerable upon this subject, both by experience and observation. Sickness and pain can be relieved if not entirely cured in nine cases out of ten, by fasting. But inward conflicts and outward trials, can be made to cease, and peace can be restored, if we only know how to do it and will take the proper means thereto. The Bible says we are direct ema- nations from the Great Father (and Mother) of the Universe. Our inmost Being, then, must be exactly like His in all respects. Jesus also said that. the Kingdom of Heaven is within us. What is the kingdom of Heaven? Jesus said it is righteousness, peace and joy in a holy Spirit. Suppose we should sit down in silence and solitude, and dismissing for the time all other thoughts, should pass into and explore this interesting region. As it consists of the aforesaid qualities, there can be no pain, sickness, sor- row or agony there, for none but The Father is there and He never suffers in in any way. So as long as we remain there we must be at rest and in per- fect peace, for we are in the Kingdom of Heaven. This is not speculation,— it is truth,—for I have proved it by experience. The more this habit of in- ward retirement is acquired, the more is the peace and felicity thereof in- creased. Again, when we are tried from outward bad or unkind treatment, what is it that suffers in us? It can not be the God that is in us for He is in- capable of suffering. Well,—whatever it is, if we will take Jesus’ method, and say “Get thee behind me, satan, for thou savorest not the things that be of God, but those which be of men ;” it will surely leave us to the enjoyment of the Inner Kingdom of Peace. Now by persistence in this method for a longer or a shorter period, all inward and outward troubles will gradually THE JIANIFES T0. 73 pass away like the clouds in th_e sky, and leave us in a state of contentment and invulnerable peace. Once more—Suppose we are insulted as we call it. What is it in us which is insulted? Is it the Father in us? Not at all. He can 11ot be insulted. Is it not exactly like that which insulted us? To be sure it is. Then if we are foolish enough to receive and be affected by the insult we take into our hearts two devils instead of the one which we had before, and our last estate is Worse than our ﬁrst. By determining that we will not be insulted, nor Wounded, (the decision which is always made in our inmost Kingdom) we may parry all the anguish and agony which it was intended to inflict upon us, and our peace will remain as a river, and our righteousness as the waves of the sea. Now if we do not prefer discord and bad feelings, to peace and good feel- ings, we may enter into the Promised Land of Eternal peace at once, and by ﬁrst confessing all our sins, and getting once for all rightly into gospel har- ness, we may soon possess a Kingdom wherein dwelleth righteousness, peace and joy in a Holy Spirit. Try it and you will surely become cuiivincecl that all that Jesus ever said on this important theme is true. Union Village, Ohio. _,,_____ __n.,.._n._. __ _. _ [Introductory remarks of Elder Joseph H0ld€7l, Sclbbcll/L, Dec. 5, 1898.] “BRIN(3’r TI-IE BEST.” Gron wants the best. He in the far-off ages Once claimed the ﬁrstling of the flock, the ﬁnest of the wheat; And still He asks His own with gentlest pleading ‘ To lay their brightest hopes and talents at His feet, He’ll not forget the feeblest service, humblest love; The Best we have. God gives the Best. He takes the hearts we offer, And ﬁlls them with His glorious beauty, joy and peace; And in His service, as we’re growing stronger, The calls to grand achievement still increase : The richest gifts for us in earth or heaven above Are hid in Christ; Him serving we receive The Best God has. And is our Best too much? 0 friends, remember! How once Our Lord poured out His soul in loss, And ’mid the prime of His majestic manhood Grave up His precious life upon the Cross. The Lord of lords, by whom the wondrous worlds were made, Through groaning grief and bitter tear gave us The Best He had. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 74 THE Jn'A.NIFES TO. THE MANIFESTO. MAY. 1899. ()l1‘r‘I.C E OF l’U BL lCA'l‘l()N. THE l\lAN1Fl<JS’l‘0 is publisht by the “UN11‘i«;n SOCIETY OF B1«:I.IEvE1:s” on the - first of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious‘ views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N: H. 4;- vr TERMS. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. 3|/'U\I\p\‘\/\I\\’\/‘II-\lVII\4‘\/\/\/\\I\I\l\‘ \QI\\&&I\4V‘J\&l\a\I\’\II 2 E WREMITTANCES for subscription E S by Money Order should be on the g S Post Oﬁice at Concord, N. H. 3 3 vvv\I/\t\t\.v\Iv\. \rvv\\/\/\/\.'vv\I\v\/\I\.\/\o\/\\/v\I\r‘\I\¢\/in NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. — March. ‘ Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1898. 40.5 1.375 in 2 in. 1899. 29.52 1.75 ” 3 ft. Highest Temp. during this mo. 52 above 0. Lowest 77 77 77 77 77 Number of rainy days ” ” 4 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 6 77 77 cloudy 77 77 77 9 March, 1899. MARCH has been more like a winter- month than spring. It has been full of bluster, snow and sleet. Less than half of the days have been warm enough to force the mercury above freezing point. Tracing back several years I fail to ﬁnd a March that equals the present one in sterility. inclemency, and unhealtlifulnoss; especially the last. Very few if any I ave escaped being prostrated by some epidem- ic. The entire year of 1899 thus far has been a sickly one. Sleigh-bells have played their signal music the entire length of the month. Snow—banks are still spread over the land- scape from 3 feet deep down to now and then bare ground. By appearance it will be the middle of April before the farnu-rs begin to plough, sow andplant, if not later. We have ﬁnished sawing‘, splitting and piling our year’s stock of ﬁre-woml. As unpropitious as the season appears we are religiously and conscientiously told: “The seasons tell us that God is Love. for he gave us the seasons,——5p1-ing with its fresh green leaves and buds, Sum- mer with its ﬂowers and berries, Autumn with its grains and fruits, and Winter, with its frost and snow, that cleanse the air and prepare the ground to be more fruitful.” Calvin 0. Reed. South Family. April, 1899. H1oK’s weather predominates, and April with its showers of rain and houseclean— ing has come to stay for thirty days. The summer birds are returning singing songs of the resurrection of life, fore-runners of the good time coming, when snow-banks and snow-shovels will be seen no more, when frost and slush will disappear, when the orchards will blossom, the gardens and ﬁelds rejoice in a newness of life, and the frozen streams renew their onward march oceanward. We have read with delight the biograph- ical sketch of Eldress Eliza Babbitt, pub- lished in the Phrenological Journal for January, and THE MANIFESTO for Febru- ary. For ninety-two years the world has been beneﬁtted spiritually, morally, intel- lectually, socially and scientiﬁcally by this » the grandest in western New York. min MANIFES T0. S much gifted woman. The Autobiography of Sister Mary Hazard was also read with interest. She too Was one of God’s noble Women and better has grown the world for her eighty-seven years of unselﬁsh service rendered in the cause of human elevation. We are busy making and repairing gar- ments, attending to the various household duties and preparing for the annual house renovation. The chair enterprise contin- ues, and demands the beautiful “Shaker Chairs.” We ﬁnd plenty of Work for hands and mind; no time for idleness, which is a great blessing on our journey heaven- Ward. We recently received a “Souvenir of Rochester” published by James Vick’s Sons, of Rochester, N. Y. The ﬁne scen- ery of the famous Genesee Valley was pleasingly familiar. The “Flower City,” as Rochester is often termed, is one of The Genesee Valley is noted for its healthful climate and ﬁne natural scenery; it repre- sents one form of God’s handiwork, and the Berkshire hills another. . Geneuievte Deﬂmw. North Family. _ April, 1899. A sLoW March indeed! and to many a funeral march. But be of good cheer. Soon the snow will be gone, for already the voice of the bluebird and of the robin is heard in the land. Another sound not so cheering is also heard; that of the beating of carpets and adjusting of closets prophetic of the grand house—cleaning so trying to the souls of the unregenerate and unclean,—-the white Woman’s burden! In the meantime the frisky calves and lambs ought to be making pastoral poems of our hill—sides; but alas! who cares to Write or act pastoral poems in sheets of snow? Not the calves and lambs surely. It is the poetry of action that is most appreciated now and the beacons are ﬂashing their signal ﬁres from peak to peak, calling us to the battle; and of all people We should be ﬁrst and foremost in 75 this war waged against the Wrongs of hu- manity. Let us keep the cobwebs swept from our brain and our soul as well as from our rooms. Less protesting against evil and more practice at putting this evil down and out; fewer words, among us, and more works. G. Ada Brown. Shakers, N. Y. April, 1899. WE would render thanks to Sister Jessie Evans for the excellent article from her pen in the April MANIFESTO. While pe- rusing it we thought what a blessing it would be to those who were struggling for the light, and yearning for that food which would strengthen their spiritual life, if such gifts of the spirit could he sown broadcast with a liberal hand; he placed where they could reach the myriads of lives that are now groping in darkness. It is a grand and inspiring thought that We have the immortal life with us now. That notwithstanding all the environ- ments of a repressive nature that sur- round multitudes of life‘s pilgrims, the desire to attain unto life’s higher levels can not be wl1olly suppressed, though for a time it may slumber, the individual not being conscious of its existence. We are glad to see that our lVIANIFESTO is doing far better than even that son of Erinuwho said he “started in life with nothing and had held his own.” We hope it will be sustained. through which the testimony of the ever- lasting gospel can be sent forth to those who are hungering and tl1irsting for the bread and waters of life; and regardless of What external appearance may indicate the conclusion that We have drawn from reading and correspondence is that the principles of the higher life are being un- folded in human life as never before, its necessity is being made apparent to the lives of a large body of thinkers interest- ed in human progress. We were one of a delegation who at-- It is a medium . 76 THE MANIFE.§ T0. tended a lecture by Rev. C. H. Mead, at- Lothridge l1all, Verdoy, N.,Y. on March 14th. “The Mills that Grind,” was the subject of the speaker. It was a power- ful inditement. of the curse entailed upon society by the liquor traﬂic. The literary style was excellent, but overshadowing all else was the tremendous earnestness of the speaker, his utterances fell like sledge- hammer blows upon that accursed system. We give our hand of fellowship to all such laborers. Ilamilton DeG-raw. --—--—-—»———-4¢»—— West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. April, 1899. As to outward appearance at present, it is very muddy. Mother Nature is very late Witl1 her work, and we fear will now be obliged to do double duty in conse- quence. She slept so long and soundly during the winter night, and was so snug- ly covered with her white mantle, that it was a difﬁcult task to arouse her. The sun commenced gently and gradually to awaken her, but failed. Then a ﬁerce thunder storm tried its power and crashed and boomed, but to no avail. Then the crows came, a congregation of them, and tried coaxing and calling, and as a last resort —singing—until they were hoarse, but still no sign of life appeared from under the drifts of snow. At last King Sol came to the rescue, and rising higher and higher, sent his beams down with such warmth that she began to move and then to throw off her covering, al- though she yet clings to patches here and there. She is fully awake now, and very busy, so we hope that by diligence, spring will not keep summer waiting long. The early birds are with us once more. The chickadees have hardly left us, and the Phebes have returned, but are still hunting for that unfortunate sister, for this morning they came under my window and called for her incessantly. The rob- ins have come in a band and landed so suddenly in our midst that we were sur- prised when they perched around the house and commenced a full chorus of their merry melodies. Dear, friendly, hopeful, trusting robinsl How many les- sons we may learn from your lives, how by your simple trust and cheery songs you reprove our doubts and quiet our mur- murings. The Father surely has revealed to you his wisdom, that from you we may learn object lessons of faith. Although most of our trees and plants are tardy in their growth, the Wood piles have grown to their full size. The mill has been busily worked converting the pine logs into material suﬁicient for anoth- er winter. The eighty calves before mentioned, wish to submit their report occasionahy. They have ﬂourished and grown during the winter, although the hay mows have suffered. The little, wild colts are fast developing into well educated horses; al- though they can not obtain a No. 1 diplo- ma, yet can draw a carriage very nicely. The Ministry are with us once more. While receiving all of the good we may, let us also extend our tenderest love, our kind sympathy and loyal obedience. ‘ For he who lives only for self, ﬁnds only self at last, but he who gives all shall receive all in Christ. - Fidella Estabrook. AA Vvr Enﬁeld, N. H. April, 1899. EASTER DAY with its annual incentives to work for full resurrection from the tomb of earthly entanglements and pass into the light of God and partake of soul energies that embellish life with Christly attributes, was appropriately observed by our Church with a morning service full of short sermons and inspiring songs, and in the evening held a service of music, songs and recitations referring to the arisen Christ, and the immortal work of his fol- lowers. In reviewing some of the events of the past year our hearts waft notes of grati- tude to the powers that have levelled the unrighteous forces that enslaved the Cu- T] {E ban and Philipino people; never again, we hope, to pass into the state of barbarity. The world wide resurrection movement seeks egress from the dust of material desolation into a sphere of better order and life, thus enlarging the silver lining of Christian aﬂinity fringing the clouds of human grief and turmoil, and making it possible for the white dove of peace to ﬂy from heart to heart, from home to home, and nation to nation with its spotless love, caroling notes of resurrection’s truths, joys and works. The few days that Brother A. G. Hol- lister sojourned with us last month, and his visit was one of proﬁt and pleasure. What ﬁne testimonials in favor of mortal resurrection from error and evil are souls like our brother, who devotes his all to resurrecting laws, that raise the whole or- ganism above earth’s corruptions and pleasures. We also entertained our friend Rev. T. Bosco, of Rochester, Vt., wl1o has lately accepted a call to preside over the Univer- salist church of Enﬁeld. The bond of union made will be conducive to recipro- eal associations that work for greater righteousness. George H. Baxter. ‘A r Sabbathday Lake, Me. April, 1899. THE robins gave us a welcome concert on the ﬁrst inst. Although they made their appearance on “All Fools’ Day,” their notes were the welcome announce- ment of spring to us who have been sur- rounded by the drifts of snow for the past months. V An old orchard which has stood for scores of years is now being laid low, and the gnarled trees that for a century, at least, have furnished the tables with the nice, spicy apples, are soon to be convert- ed into ﬁre—wo0d. We are glad to see the unsightly place cleared and to feel that new fruit trees are soon to take the places of the old ones. On the 8th inst. the family were sur- . JIIANIFES TO. 7 7 prised to ﬁnd radishes on the the table, which were grown in the greenhouse in 40 days. Work in that department is pressing, just now. The hum of the wood saw has already commenced. Logs at the mill will soon be made into lumber. While the Breth- ren are thus employed, the skillful ﬁngers of the Sisters are busy fashioning the pretty boxes, brushes and baskets to sell during the summer months. Houseclean- ing and culinary work also need immedi- ate attention and there is no place for a drone in our hive of busy bees. “0 friends Whose hearts still keep their prime Whose bright example warms and cheers, Ye teach us how to smile at Time, And set to music all his years.” Ada. S. C'ummz'ngs. —--T440 »-———-~—————- —— -- East Canterbury, N. H. April, 189.‘). OUR NOTES were all tuned with becom- ing concentration last month to the happy the.-me—the visit of our beloved Central Ministry. The pleasure of anticipation was exceeded only by the richness of real- ization. They brought us wealth from an ever full treasury, and the love and bless- ing of a grateful people echoed every foot- fall as they passed from our midst. Brother Alonzo Hollister paid us a visit on the 7th ult., leaving for Enﬁeld, N. H. on the 15th. The brevity of the season was its only fault. The presence of a thoughtful Christian is a blessing every- where. Truly the salt has not “lost its savor." During March, a new boiler marched in- to line to share the burden of Laundry and knitting factory engine. New recruits are not to be despised, but we look with pride on the retiring veteran that for thir- ty-nine years has so nobly borne the heat of faithful service. Wood-sawing, which opened on the 17th u1t., is progressing briskly. The spirit of thrift has ﬂourished despite the severity of winter, and the quick-witted farmer is on the watch to turn nature’s ﬁrst upris- -1 ‘.2 ings into a useful as well as an ornament- al channel. Our society has been sign-ally blest with freedom from disease and accident during the long winter, and we render thanks for personal and society blessings, we re- member in Christian sympathy all who have shared in the world’s serious calam- ities recently so numerous. " .Ie-esvie Evans. .4 Ir Narcoossee, Fla. April, 1899. The warm, growing weather of the past ten days begins to show us the extent of the injury to the fruit trees and pine-apple plants, resulting from the freeze. All our little household have been very anxious about our pine apples, as they have been and still are our main dependence for an earthly subsistence. They have been carefully watched every day since the freeze, and now the report comes that we are good for seven-eights of a crop. So says Brother Egbert who is presiding chairman of the Committee. These peculiar experiences are teaching the people of Florida the value of true knowledge in horticultural as well as in agricultural cultivation. Pine-apple growers are now building tight board fences around their plants, which may be used as a protection, in case of cold weather. Small ﬁres are also used for this same purpose. The peach trees were frost-bitten on Feb. 13th, but now they have put out new foliage and a few are in blossom. Pear trees, although young, have come through all right. The sons of Florida will not be found sleeping while the enemy is near, and they are now shedding whole orchards with tight board fences. Witli a fence and the ﬁres they claim they can govern the temperature and save their orchards from harm. So do not be surprised, dear Edit- or, when you visit Florida should you see the state under a farmer’s canopy. Andrew Imm-ett. THE MANIFES TO. THE FOOD WE EAT. NO. 3. By Elder H. C. Bleivnn. To show that the human race do eat of every thing that moves and breathes, may be a surprise to some, but when it is learned that the civilized and Christian- ized nations ale but a very short distance in advance of the most barbarous tribes, we may well be astounded. All reforms seem to move at a snail’s pace. It has been more than 3000 years since Abraham delivered his reformatory lecture on die- tetics, or that the rulers of Israel decided by law that certain articles of food were injurious. It required fully 4000 years before a messenger could say to the peo- ple, "You must love your enemies, and pray for those who hate you.” But the Christians have not only ignored the message that was delivered by the Christ, but have equally ignored the wis- dom of Abraham, and the Law of God through Moses. Many of the following curious customs, in regard to the preparation of food for the human family were taken from the writings of the Rev. J. G. Wood. We have made some of our ﬁrst references to the uncivilized races as they live now, in a wild state, and really represent the omniv- orous character of man better than those more advanced. Of the diet of the civil- ized Christians we shall speak more fully, before we close. “The native Australians eat almost ev- erything. For vegetables they cultivate the yam and eat the young shoots of the mango tree. They also eat the roots of the rush and fern, but the chief reliance is on animal food, as the kangaroo, rep- tiles and dogs, with ﬁsh, moluscs, lob- sters, crabs and insects. Tadpoles are a. favorite article of diet. The limpet is eaten as the English and Americans eat clams. The ﬁsh are thrown on the ﬁre and turned once or‘twice and when the outside is scorched, they are eaten with- out farther ceremony. The Australian is fond of honey, but i does not extract the honey from the THE JIIANIFES T0. 79 comb. He eats it just as it is taken from the hive—with the honey, bee bread and bee grubs—all are consumed with equal satisfaction. The larva of the caterpillar is eaten as are the beetles and their grubs. They eat butterﬂies the same as the Egyp- tians eat locusts. Reptiles form a part of their diet. They will eat any kind of beast, bird, reptile or ﬁsh. They gather moths by bushels; these are baked, and then the legs and wings are rubbed off, when they are ready to be eaten. An Australian can go on a day’s jour- ney, and by hanging a small snake and a rat to his girdle, he l1as no fear of hunger at the hour of dinner. A snake is con- sidered one of the greatest of delicacies and he is always easy in his mind, so long as he can catch one. “The Digger Indians of North America are said to eat sand, rats and bugs. Crick- ets are pounded and made into a paste, and enjoyed as a rare feast. Worms, grubs lizards and horned frogs are also eaten.” This will not seem so strange when we refer to the Bible and to the command ~ that was given to Noah. “Every living thing that moveth shall be food for you,” and the worms and lizards and horned frogs did move. Some of the missiona- ries to Africa said they occasionally had White ants served as a delicacy. Dr. Junk- er says, “After a while I could eat fried ants with as much relish as any of the na- tives.” Dr. Brazza sat down one day to eat din- ner with the natives. He was very hun- gry and enjoyed his palatable dish which be supposed to be ﬁsh, but when he told the delighted cook of this fact, he was in- formed that it was a snake. The inform- ation ruined his appetite. “The Hottentots and Bosjesmans eat strongly tainted meat as eagerly as though it were fresh. They hunt the ostrich, and if lucky enough to get one bird and a nest of eggs they are made very happy. They are quite indifferent as to the quality of the eggs. If they should be addled or have a chick partly grown they think themselves in luck.” “Blood and fat are used in medicinal preparations. They also eat the eggs and larva of the white ant. Some tribes keep their milk in bags made of skins and draw from them as often as it is wanted. These milk bags are never washed, but a little sour milk is left in them to aid in coagu- lation. If pieces of butter should luckily be found, they are valued, though not for eating; these are reserved for the more important office of greasing the hair or the skin. These nations eat corn, melons, pumpkins and many kinds of roots. They also eat dogs, cats, ants, mice, lizards, snakes, caterpillars and other creatures. Many kinds of insects and their larva are also eaten. Ingenious hooks are make by which the larva are drawn from the hiding places in the ground or under the bark of the trees.” “The Kytch tribe will ear. mice without removing the skin. If the bones am too large, they are pounded and the whole mass is made into 21 sort of porridge. These people keep herds of cattle but nev- er kill one to eat, but if it should happen to die they will use it as food. One tribe eats crocodile meat, also boiled monkey; indeed, a well cooked monkey is considered a rare dish. They make a pudding of meal mixed with blood. A palatable dish is made of liver and the stomach chopped up ﬁne and mixed with the half digested grass therein and this is ﬂavored with the contents of the gall bladder and highly seasoned with pepper, salt and onions, and eaten un- cooked. The dirt-eaters of South America seem to enjoy the eating of a species of soft and smooth clay. It is not their only food, but is eaten when other food, such as alli- gators and turtles begin to fail. The young turtles are eaten just as they are caught, without removing the bones or any other part.” (To be cuntinuecl.) .-_. ___..:_.4Q*_.___ A BEGGAR raised to wealth, is generally unmindful of any but himself. 80” Froxn the Bible Class. THE NEW LOVE. 1:7; Flora 1.’othu'cll. CLOSELY allied to the “New Command- ment“ is the new love, which character- izes the disciples of Christ, who are ever ready to bear and forbear, give and for- give, and would willingly suffer pain to alleviate another’s sorrow. It is written of those who love the Lord, that, “their leaf shall be green and they shall not cease to bring forth fruit.” It is also re- corded that love is as strong as death.” Surely this is no vague imagery, nor could it be classed with the love that “Waxeth cold.” Love is represented in the Words: “Many waters can not quench love neith- er can ﬂoods drown it.” This love is no ﬁtful feeling which comes at extraordinary seasons, but it is a continual, abiding principle in the soul. St. John writes, “This is the love of God, that we keep his commandments.” We often read of David’s love to God in the words; “As pants the hart for cool- ing streams, so longeth my soul for thee, O God.” Genuine love to God, calls forth similar desire; not as a child who loves and serves his parents, expecting the ben- eﬁts which they can bestow; nor as the self-deceived one Who loves God on ac- count of blessings received from his hand, but who never would voluntarily make a personal sacriﬁce from the love of a God- like life; or would suffer the good he might do, to stand unrewarded. But the true Christian loves and de- lights in the law of God, and his chief source of grief is, that he falls short of keeping it to its fullness according to his understanding. And if disappoint- ment follows his efforts, he never Wearies, for the “fruits of humble trusting grace,” are offered as his tribute of love to God in this hour of testing. “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, THE ]lIA.N]FEb‘ TO. and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.” Love to the neighbor is the fruit of genu- ine love to God and is the fruit of self- sacriﬁce. Better still is that unalterable true love to God, which ﬁnds its source in our heart of hearts, dependent on no time or circumstance, place or emotion, to diffuse and circulate its power, but resting in our lives as an increasing substance, gaining in strength and depth with passing years and growing experience. The selﬁsh love of the natural ,heart is but an undesirable counterfeit of the love of God, for God's love is a creator of peace and harmony, rather than strife. The love of the old dispensation taught s‘Love thy neighbor and hate thine ene- my,” but Jesus said, “Love your enemies, bless them that despitefully use you,” “For if ye love them that love you what thank have ye.” “Be ye therefore per- fect even as your Father which is in heav- en is perfect.” For “He maketh his rain to fall on the just and on the unjust.” “Love one another as I have loved you.” How did Jesus manifest his love? He says, “I lay down my life for the sheep.” This is the love of God. If we could “look into the seed-time of life and say which grain would grow and which would not,” how mercifully we would extend the love of God, and how bountifully, ac- cording to our limited capacity, would we bestow our best efforts for the in- creasing good of others. East Cwnterburw , N. H. eathia. Caroline Taylor at Pleasant Hill, Ky. Feb. 25, 1899. Age 63 years. Sister Caroline entered the Society when a child, and has been a kind and worthy Sister. Peace to her memory. J. W. S. Maria Pilot, at Watervliet, 0. April 6, 1899. Age 81 years and 24 days. J. O. T. THE JVIA NIFESTO. rc aeo 0837. ec 1101 y A lfliatuire. IriEv1en;.ion_,t Health, Hygiene, Medicine. Formerly Boston Journal of Chemistry POPULAR SCIENCE Chemistry, _Minera1ogy, ‘ENLARGED and IMPROVED. This popular monthly contains a large num- ber of Short, Easy. Practical, Interesting and Popular, Scientiﬁc a1'ticles,“that can be Appre- ciated and Enjoyed by any intelligent reader, even though he knew little or nothing of Sci- ence. It is intended to interest those who think Profusely illustrated and Free from Technicalities Entirely Different from and much ‘superior to other papers with a similar name. Monthly, $1.60 per year. Newsdealers, 15 cts. Largest Circulation of any Scientiﬁc Paper. . LILLARD 81: 00., 108 Fulton St., New York. ‘@Mention‘ this paper for a sample copy- 0 to advanced thought people-—-sam- - plc copy of the mos? original and ' practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A new occult system.~—An unlim- ited tield of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,- The ORACLE, Sta. 'A. Boston, llluss. IN‘ 1\/l2]31\a2C);EtIA.1\I ELDRESSES DOROTHY A. DURGIN, JOANNA J. KAIME. The book contains photographs the Sisters, and also a short biographi 1 ’ sketch. A notice of the Memorial Service including several pieces of music. Many letters of sympathy from friends not of the Community. A copy of the book may be obtained by addressing Hart db Shepard, East Canterbury, N. H. ‘Price, Cloth, 75 cts. Boards 50 cts. WITHOUT DOUBT K THE BEST FAMILY PAPER PUBLISHED IS THE NEW YORK WEEKLY, WITNESS. 16 Pages, Only $1 a year. \ THE W! Has a very wide scope, comprising as it does the following departments: Editorials, Spirit of the Press, ~ Scientific and Instrnctive, The (Mid and Unconnnon, 0nr Country’s llope, Foreign News, A Talk With the Doctor, Around the [lean rth Little Men and ‘Wound-n. ‘Ye:-lily Articles by Ge-or,-_-.-e ll. Scott Taulnnag-.'e’s Sq-rnlon, ' Money’ and llu-iness, VVOrld-Wide Field, 0ur Falnily Story. Farm and Garden, Nlarku-t lleports, SABBATH READING. 16 Pages. Only 50 cents a Year. An Intendenominational, Weekly Paper. SABBATH READING is solely religious. No news; no politics. A grand paper for the truth-seeker. It contains: Editorial. Christian Endeavor Topic, Epworth I.e-ague Topic, Sabbath-School Lesson, Choice Poetry, Good Stories, \ Reports of Missiolis, Mothers’ Salnlpath Afternoon With the Children, And am-ass of matter carefully selected. ‘ Send for free sample copies of VVITNESS and SABBATH READING. And send for free sample pages of our Bagster’s Bible. Address J 0 H N D 0 U G AL L8: 00., 160 Nassau Street, New York. THE MANIFE'is"’I‘0. (WlTCHHAZEL,) A relnedy for Cuts, Burns, Soalds, Headache, Sore Throat and all cases of‘ extefnal inﬂalnrnation ’I‘aken internally for Bowel Cornplaint, Bleeding of the Lungs or Bowels, and for s all aches and pains. 9 For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a clotl1 wet with the Extract, In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE. East Canterbury, N. H. HOW TO MAKE MONEY! IF you are out of employment and want a position paying you from $50 to $100 monthly clear above expenses by working regularly, or, if you want to increase your present income from $200 to $500 yearly, by Working at oddtimes write the GLOBE CO. 723 Chestnut St. Phila., Pa. stating age, Whether married or single, last or, present employment, and you can learn 110w to make more money easier and faster than you ever made before in your life. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this libera1—minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address- “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. Chicago, Ill. gow. Ansozurnv ‘Puma Makes the food more delicious and wholesome ROYAL BAKING POWDER CO., NEW YORK. SHAKER HAMAMELIS BAKING Powom 50 YEARS’ EXPERIENCE n TRADE MARKS DESIGNS COPYRIGHTS &c. Anyone sending a sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free whether an invention is probably patentable. Communica- tions strictly confidential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest agency for securing patents. Patents taken through Munn & Co. receive special notice, without charge. in the Scientific Hmerican. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc journal. Terms. 83 a. year; four months, $1. Sold by all newsdealers. cu_3e1Broaaway,New York Branch Oﬂice. 625 F St.. Washington, D. C. A'UTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a fdflndation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. Price, 10 cts.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2905
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 06 (June 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-06-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: I THE L MANIFESTO JLJ1\IE, 1399. TWONDERPUL ’stra.ng‘e REVELATIONS. rEXPLAINING-H DA1VIEL’S cf‘ ST‘/0IﬂV’S PnoPHEoIEs. } 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON,» OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- Emsm. A synopsis of the‘UN1'rED So- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. A.VERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION OF THE Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY 01?‘ BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. O A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MILLENNIAL CHURCH, OR ‘ “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. , 0 THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and l1o1d'al1 their property in common, all the men and women having equ...
Show moreI THE L MANIFESTO JLJ1\IE, 1399. TWONDERPUL ’stra.ng‘e REVELATIONS. rEXPLAINING-H DA1VIEL’S cf‘ ST‘/0IﬂV’S PnoPHEoIEs. } 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON,» OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- Emsm. A synopsis of the‘UN1'rED So- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. A.VERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION OF THE Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY 01?‘ BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. O A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MILLENNIAL CHURCH, OR ‘ “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. , 0 THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and l1o1d'al1 their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on which it offers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may Wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. J \ _tor "Christian Science,” THE MA ZVIFESTO. mules & iﬁiapexa. EGYPT IN HISTORY AND I’R()l’HE(1Y, by Rob- ert l’a.tterson, The opening paragraph of the book gives a better illustration of what might be expected, than anything that We might write. “l’ha.roah has risen from his to1nb and ascended‘ the pulpit at Alexandria. The Lord has summoned the nations by the roa.r of forty-ton British cannon,a.nd the teltephone and telegraph have repeated the sound around the globe. When God sends such a summons to the church, and puts such a preacher in the pulpit. the nationshad better listen to the Sermon.” Published by H. L. Hastings, No. 47 Corn .i1l, Boston, Mass. J TEAPOT I’HILosoPH\', by Walter L. Linton, Price '25 cts. The author says that TEAPOT I’111I.osoPHr was suggested by a Chinese tea.- pot that he sent to his sister. The book also contains “A Pita for Humanity.” l‘ublishe'd by the author, 45 Rush Street, Chicago. The following pamphlets, dealing with vari- ous phases ot Vegetarianism have been re- ceived. RELIc1oN AND V1~;e.E'1‘A1uANIs1\x, 5 cts. each, per doz. 50 cts. A Doc'ro1{’s IDEA or Vi~;eI«.'1‘.x1<IANIs:\I, 3 cts each, per doz. 30 cts. SALINE s'1‘AavA'r1oN AND How To Avon) IT, by Charles 1‘). Hunter, M. 1). 5 cents each, per (102. 50 cts ULl:KI(3AL SPORTSMI-1N,5 cts each, per doz. 50 cts. l’ubli.»hed by the Vegetarian Co. l\lcVicker’s Bldg. Chicago, Ill. Wo1u)AN1) WORK is a monthly magazine published by the Christian Worker’s Union, and edited by Abbie C. Morrow of New York, editor of the “Sunday School Lesson lllustra tor.” The May number contains by the Edi- It is Un-(Thristian and Anti-Lhristian.” It contrasts extracts from Mrs. Eduy’s principle book with the Bible. “God’s Lessons,” and other articles, . “Going Without Breakiast,” by George Pente- cost, “Proots of Humble Love,” by George D. »Watson, “l’ersecuted,” by Seth Rees, “Sa red from Death,” by Chas. W. l\l(-Crosson, etc. It has a full page photoengraving of the editor with her autograph and is tilled with spiritual . reading for old and young. Send ﬁvc cents (stamps accepted) for a sample copy to S. G. Otis, Springﬁeld, M ass. ,“UNB]:‘LIEF A SIN” by Rev. Edmond Hill, C. P. Price 5 cents. Address, Notre Dame, Ind. VVhen and where the first attempts in the art of printing were made can not be With certainty ascertained‘ because the earliest work printed by Gutenberg bore neither date nor name. The reason for this was obvious. The earliest printed books were made to re- semble writing and sold as such. This much is certain—that movable wooden types were ﬁrst employed by him about the year 1438. In 1443 he returned to Mayence and formed a great friendship with Johannes Fust,or 0 Faust, who agreed to loan him eight hundred guildcrs at. six per cent for ﬁve years, but four years passed before the Wealthy goldsmith would advance the money because Gutenberg would not admit him into the secret of his business. In 1449 the ﬁrst money was ad- vanced and a printing oﬂice set. up. It was necessary to have assistance in the printing oﬂice, and one Peter Schoeffer was engaged, “he being mechanical.” Peter kept his eyes open and soon found that wooden types were too slow to make, and he discovered the art of cutting the characters in a matrix so that the letters might be cast singly. Instead of tell- ing Gutenburg, his employer, he went to the money lender and persuaded him to advance more money so that Schoeffer might work at his invention apart from Gutenberg. So pleased was Faust that he gave Peter his daughter Christina in inar1'iage.—Donuhoe’s lvlagrtzinefor lllny. Cardinal Gibbons, in answer to the question, Is the face of Christ as depicted in art :1 strong _one? says, (as reported in THE OUTL()()l(,) -‘The face of our Lor-I which I am most accus- tomed to see expresses both strength and kindness.” Bishop Potter, on the eontraiy, thinks the art portraits “weak and inade- quate,” while Dr. l’arkhurst says that they are “not only disappointing but repulsive.” Rabbi Gottheil declares; “I have never seen a picture of the being c.alled Saviour of the world in which strergth was a marked feat- ure. or even indicated. Naturally so, because the being .Was not a man of ﬂesh and blood, but the creation of theological fancy and dog- matic construction.” Many other clergymen of note join in the discussion of this question of THE (2U’l‘L()()l{. . The Rev. Newell Dwight Hillis, D. D. pastor of Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, has become a contril utor to The Ladies’ Home Jom'n(/J, and a number of articles from his pen will appear in that magazine during the year. He is in- troduced to the .Iom'mzl’s l eaders through his article, “The Secrets of a Happy Life,” in the May issue, which shows him to be a most forceful writer whose present essay one can not read without getting a better and more wholesome View ofllife. The worst antagon- ism to a happy life, l)r. Hillis believes, is modern pessimistic literature. “for unhappy indeed must be the community that feeds up- on misery and daily takes its dose of pessim- ism.” Hon. John D. Long, Secretary of the Navy, is the author of a very notable contribution to the forthcoming (June) number of FRANK LESLIE’S POPULAR MONTHLY, now a giant among the ten-cent magazines. It is entitled The Building of the New Navy; and is illus- trated with nearly forty elaborate pictures and oﬂicial plans, showing types of all the classes of United States war vessels, from the torpedo boats and destroyers to the most for- midable ﬁrst-class battleship, such as the new . Maine, the Kearsarge and the Kentucky. In So u; zamimzsta. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vol. XXIX. JLJXE, 1E§§_ No 6. Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. LET YOUR LIG-EIT SHINE. By Elder Henry C. Blinn. 4 ‘LET your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven.” Jesus. This testimony of Jesus is without doubt the light of the world. Above all, he wants the disciples to make a good use of it. It is wrong, after hav- ing accepted it of God, to hide it away. Those who live in the light are made very conspicuous, and all that they may do is easily seen. Jesus knew that his doctrine was of God and that it would save his people from their sins. He was anxious for his disciples to be stimulated, to let the light which they had received, so shine in their lives, in practical righteous- ness, that others not of his church, might be made better, by seeing these good works. This new life required a special spiritual light which would harmonize with the life of Christ, and be a blessing to all who saw it. A little light is much better than none, and even this small amount may have cost the owner a great deal of burden. If you have but little light, and with this have been able to deny yourself of a little ungodliness, have been able to govern the tongue two or three times during the week, or so modiﬁed the temper that the voice has not risen above the normal key, then you can let so much light shine, and God will see all such good, commendable works, and our friends and neigh- bors will also see the same. There may be those who actually hate the light, and instead, may prefer to abide in darkness. Of that class we can only repeat the words of Jesus ;— 82 THE JVIANIFESTO. “Verily, I say unto you, they have their reward.” This reward. or the result of wrong-doing, must be very unsatisfactory even to those who have received but a very few rays of light. g It is quite evident that the disciples were to occupy a new position in the religious world. Their place in the Jewish church was in common with the whole nation and no special reference had ever been made to them. Now all had changed. They had become the recipients of a new spiritual light, but had not, as yet, learned how to use it. Possibly they may have been diffident, or may have been ashamed to be known as the followers of the Nazarene. It must have been a deep struggle in the minds of those illiterate, simple ﬁshermen, to leave their life occupation and become the disciples of a reﬁned, religious Teacher, who would lead them into the City of Jerusalem, and into. the company of the Pharisees and Sadducees, and even into the company of the chief priests. VVe need not wonder that they drew back from such an ordeal, or dreaded the publicity to which their new life had introduced them. Without doubt they did draw back from this public investigation, and hes- itated to speak of the “good news” of the gospel. At this moment, Jesus meets them a11d says,—Let your light shine that others by seeing your good works may be able to glorify God. He knew to whom he was speaking and that the disciples were able to testify to the truth of God with conﬁdence. Those among whom they dwelt could hear their language and knew quite well that it was chaste, and its inﬂuence upon other minds was for the pro- motion of good. Their general character was also well understood, and these were the good works so open before all people. This would inspire others so readily to glorify God, that it seemed but a simple lesson to learn. Let your light shine, can not be repeated too often, and especially among those who have accepted the mission work of the Christ. East Canterbury, N. H. 44 vr REIGN OF TRUTII. By Elder John Whiteley. GOD bless the hope and longing for A gift so much desired By every child of Mother Ann. And may he teach us what it is In us that is required To do, the best and all we can While by his love inspired. TIIE JIIANIFESTO. 83 ’ Or patiently to wait and see His will and work, divine. The great salvation from our God We know ’twill come in his good time. Nor would we once repine, To hope is j0y—to wait is gain; Till then, we’ll kiss the rod. The world hath need,——who hath not need?——- Of love and life divine. The fount of good still overﬂows; There is enough for every one I That wish Christlike to shine. Let’s do our best, and meekly say, Thy will, 0 God, be done. Shirley, Mass. 4;; r KNOW TIISFSELF. By Elder Abraham Perkins. UR days, weeks and months are rapidly passing away, but they leave an impress, a concern for properties not attained. Unto mortals, what are the beneﬁts of life? Just what we make them in conformity to rectitude and truth. In the work of the Eternal, there was a design in bringing into existence man, and also all other creations. Evidently it was for greater glory, for celestial honor, for completion of perfection of the heavens. The earth with its creations were for man’s use, and, held in possession, provi- sional means calculated to qualify him for the enjoyment and happiness of ' the heavens. So long as man is a tenant of earth, the things thereof are for his instruc- tion and use; his rights thereto, depending upon the acts and character of his life, the manner of use he makes of the provisions designed for his wants and his happiness. Our powers should be given to work out the problem of life in a manner to bring peace and justiﬁcation to ourselves, and so universal our interest, that our labors be also devoted to the interests and blessing of others. Our existence is not alone for self-pleasure; our duties are not merely for personal benefits; but as a link in the great chain of the uni- verse, there is a responsibility to be manifested in life and a dependence upon the exercise of our powers for the maturing of the plan in the design of the All-Wise to accomplish a purposed end. With Deity man was to be a co-worker, obedient to the light and vision of duty revealed. Inability in man to conceive of all the devices of the Almighty, incapacity to fathom his creation and beginning, is without foundation of plea in favor of delin- 84 THE MANIFESTO. quency in duty or argument in support of our wills or any selﬁsh passion. It is enough, (absolute requirement if we would become heirs of the king- dom) to make our meat and drink in doing the will of our Father in heaven, as from day to day we learn the true and protective lessons of life. Into our hands a sacred trust is committed; may we never be found to fail in loyal service. To study our personal creation that we may know ourselves, opens ave- nues to ﬁnd that which we seek, to give entrance where we knock, and a baptism of the spirit through repentance, confession and consecration. The hand of the Lord is not shortened, that He is not as able to-day as in the past to lead and deliver Israel. All power is his to control and consummate his purposes and settle the destiny of man, when cometh the end of all rule, au- thority and power put down by the Messiah, and the kingdom delivered up to God. I Cor. xv., 24. East Cmrtemury, N. II. CHRISTIAN" COMMUNISM. By Blrmche L. Gardner. OM MUNIb‘l\I apparently had its origin in the days of Abraham, for in that early period men dwelt in tents and held their property in common. In Ancient History is recorded many instances where communities have been organized on some form of communistic principles. Among this number we ﬁnd Chrishna, the I-Iindoo Christ. He was Very successful as a communist and had many devoted followers. They held all their property in common and drew their expenses from one general fund, thus, all shared alike having equal rights. He taught many wise maxims which are worthy of remembrance,——“'[‘ here should be no disagreement between your lives and your doctrine.” “Above all things cultivate love for your neighbor.” “A good, wise, and benevolent man can not be rich.” And many more that proved he guided his people in Wisdom, teaching them to love and have a care for the welfare of their fel- low-men. Moses sought to introduce the spirit of communism among the Israelites when he instituted the year of the Jubilee. “Ye shall hallow the ﬁftieth year and proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof it shall be a Jubilee unto you; and ye shall return every man unto his pos- session——the land shall not be sold forever.” This prevented poverty among the people, for at least once in ﬁfty years the property was divided and returned to the original owners. The Essenes were another sect of Communists. It is supposed that they existed for thou- sands of ages. They are ﬁrst mentioned one hundred and sixty years be- fore Christ. Although they were the descendants of the Jews, they separat- THE MANIFES TO. A 85 ed themselves from their nation and formed themselves into a community. Their fundamental principle was purity of life, and they did not countenance the marriage relation, yet there were some among them that were unable to live “as the angels in heaven” consequently they were allowed to marry, but they could not be considered of the highest rank, and were obliged to observe special laws. Each person that joined the community was required to con- secrate all he possessel for the support of the society. All expenses were drawn from the one treasury. Accordingly they shared equally, having neither rich nor poor in the community. There seems to be a similarity between Essenism and Christianity. M-my have supposed and believed that Jesus received his early education among the Essence. After Jesus was baptized he began the formation of a community. He selected twelve for his disciples who were willing to forsake all and fol- low him in the regeneration. One of this number was chosen to take charge of the “money-bag” and keep account of the buying and selling of this little community. Jesus Christ was the origin of Christian Communism. When the rich young Ruler came to Jesus desiring to know what he should do to inherit eternal life, stating that he had observed the commandments from his youth, Jesus replied, “One thing thou lackest, go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in Heaven; and come fol- low me.” VVas not this communism? All who became members of the Apostolic Church “sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men as every man had neec” for they “had all things in common.” There were seven deacons appointed to look after the temporal affairs of the church. Many attempts of recent date have been made to establish societies upon a cornmunistic principle with some form of religious belief as the bond of their union. Some have tried to maintain com- munity of interests While retaining the marriage relation, but to date it has proved a total failure. The Shaker Church owes its success to the mainte- nance of these two principles,—Virgin Celibacy and Community of Interests, according to the example of Jesus Christ. Communism, without the relig- ious life combined, has always proved. a failure. Natural inclinations lead us to seek for ourselves pleasures, wealth and worldly honors but those who enter the Christ life rise above these selﬁsh ambitions and seek to love and serve others, consecrating all they possess to the welfare and good of others, as did the Christ who went about doing good. East Canterbury, N. H. REPENTANCE, however difficult to be practiced, if it is explained without super- stition, is easily understood. Repentance is the relinquishment of any practice from the conviction that it has offended God. Sorrow and fear and anxiety are properly not parts, but adjuncts of repentance; yet they are too closely connected with it to be easily separated, for they not only mark its sincerity, but promote its eﬂicacy. 86 THE JIIANIF ‘STO. In ./L/em0r_iy of Eldress ELIZA Z1’. ,5/V1177]. By Mary Ann lValIcer. “In, the rnxicls-2‘, of lz'j'e, are are in decofh.” A sheaf fully ripened for the house of the Lord. The Harvest Angel has .. . gathered it home. Our loved mother has entered her heavenly home, bearing palms of victory, and rejoicing in the conquest won. She counted no sacriﬁce too great that would enable her to hi-lp other sou s toward God. Hers has been a long life of 11S€flll1l(+S in the g().‘.-‘1)elCﬂllsé*. We loved her for 1131‘ many noble, Christian virtues. disposition toward all, won for ll('I' many friends. Those who were privileged to live under her blessed niini.~:tration, know that she was a safe counselor, true and faithful in every duty. How we shall miss her cheerful smile and her kind words l For us she has toiled with unselﬁsh devotion, that we might gain an inheritance in the kingdom of God. Dearest mother, words can not express the love and gratitude which we feel for the parental love and care you have bestowed upon us. You have been to us a wall of protection, through the days of youth, and guided our feet in the path that leads to peace. us while on the journey of life. principles of truth. Alfred, Me. lier kinl and charitable Still be with us, to cheer and comfort Take our pledge that we will wo.k: tor the .:j—_1__— . ..._.__-._ T RI BUT F]. By Stephen Gowen. “ E thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.”— Rev. ii., 10. This is the promise to the faithful, and 1 know that our beloved sister, Eldress Eliza R. Smith, who has just passed from our sight, has been faithful unto death, and will receive a crown of life. She has given her life through faithfulness and prayer, to assist others in obtaining the pearl of great price. Her interest was the temporal and spirit- ual interest of the gospel home, and her anxiety was that the young Brethren ' and Sisters might become steadfast in the life of Christ. Her advice to those who had set out to win the prize, was to gain it by be- ing true and honest. I ti ust we shall bear in remembrance, this worthy ex- ample that has so kindly been placed before us for so many years, and thus honor the memory of our beloved Eldress. We read of those who leave large sums of money for some good cause, and we think of them as being very kind, but how much better has been this life to God, which our dear Eldress has given for the protection and happi- ness of other souls. Let us be faithful unto death, that we also, may win a crown of eternal life. Alfred, Me. ,W... ____. ..___.. ’\j<— ...-._. ...j-._—_.._.__.._.. ._ THE JIIANIFES TO. 87 KINDNESS. By Ilenry C’. Farmer. FIWHE Christian religion enjoins, not only the loftier and more rigid excel- lences of the human character, but also those which are delicately amica- ble and tender; not only the masculine virtues, but also the feminine graces. It not only prepares its possessor to be a patriot in the great theatre of his country; a spectacle of heroic martyrdom to God, to angels, and to mankind, but a synipathizing friend in the social and domestic circle. Love can either expand benevolence to the claims of the whole human fam- ily, or concentrate its emotions on one individual object of pity or affection. Love is kind. Kindness means, a disposition to please; an anxiety mani- fested to promote the comfort of our species. Pity commiserates their sor- rows; mercy relieves their wants and mitigates their woes, but kindness is a general attention to their comfort. Kindness expresses itself in words that are calculated to please and to be useful. As 11ot only our words, but the tones of our voice are indicative of our thoughts and feelings, it is important that we be careful both as to what we say, and how we say it. Half the quarrels which disturb the peace of socie- ty arise from unkind words, and not a few from unkind tones. VVe should . sedulously avoid a sour, morose, chiding mode of speech, and adopt a sooth- ing, conciliatory and affectionate style of address. A surly tone is calculated to wound, and offend, and love, which carries the law of kindness on its lips, will, consequently, avoid it. A snappish, petulant, scolding address is in the highest degree repulsive and dissonant in the intercourse of society. We may not have, it is true, the music of sound in our voice, but it is our own fault if we have not the music of love. We need not employ grimace, fawning, sycophancy, hollow and unmeaning com- pliments, but we may be courteous and affectionate, and we ought to “let our speech be seasoned with salt, that it may minister grace to the hearers.” What a fascinating character is that of the man or woman of distinguished kindness; they are invested with indescribable loveliness ; they may not have the glory in which the patriot, the hero, or the martyr are enshrined, but they are adorned, in no common degree, with the beauty of holiness. They carry about with them the majesty of goodness, if not the dominion of great- ness. The light of their countenance is the warm sunshine to which the spirits of grief repair from their dark retreats to bask in its glow, and their gentle words are like soft melody to chase away the evil thoughts from the heart of melancholy, and to hush in peace the troubled reﬂections of the distempered mind. As they move alone, distributing the pleasant and eﬂicient expressions of their regard, it is amidst the blessing of those who are ready to perish, and 88 TIIE MANIFESTO. the notes of tl1e unfortunate which they have turned to joy. \Vhen tlrey come unexpectedly into tl1e comp-.1ny of their friends, every countenance puts on the appearance of complacency, and it seems as if some good genius had come among them to bless the party. As they look around the circle with a smile of beneﬁcence that has found an abiding place on their brows, they pr«-- sent the brightest resemblance to be found, in our selﬁsh world, of the en- trance of the Savior among his disciples, when he said—"l’eaCe be unto you” and breathed upon them the Holy Spirit. Although they neither seek nor wish an equivalent for their many acts of benevolence, their gentle spirit receives, in a full tide, the strt am of conso- lation which has ebbed from their own breasts to ﬁll the empty channels of their neighbor’s happiness. Who can be unkind to those who are kind to all? What heart is so hard ; what mind so cruel; what spirit so diabolical, as to Wound those who never appear among their race but as ministering angels? There is a magic in their tears to melt to sympathy the stubborn soul of cruelty itself, which has a tear for no one else; and no less a magic is found in their smiles, that will relax and soften the hard features of envy, and reﬂect for a moment the sunshine of their joy. While they live, every man and woman is their admirer. \Vh=.~n they die every man and woman is their mourner. VVhile they are on earth. the.r names have a home in every heart, and when they have passed away tlny have a monument ‘in every meniory—tlte record of their praise—and the in- inscription is “Kindness brings peace and happiness to others than yourself.” Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. vr CULTURE. By Frederic McKechm’e. HERE is such a thing as the lust of the mind. When intellectual activity is engaged in, for the sole purpose of enjoying the sensation it provides, Without any regard to its effect upon the general welfare, and with no desire that it should do anything save provide this pleasurable sensation, We have What may fairly be termed the lust of the mind; and have, moreover, that which distinguishes beyond anything else, the educated classes of to-day. The activity of the press in providing the desired pabulum for these classes, is enormous. Every year sees thousands of books published, which have no other object than the gratiﬁcation of this appetite, the desire for a fresh sort of emotion, a new species of intellectual delight, and their readers busy themselves all the time in cultivating a keener and keener susceptibility to the emotions arising from the contemplation of new phases of human relationship, or in develop- THE MANIFES T0. 89 ing the faculty of enjoying the cunning arrangement in words of the old phases. Such is what they call “culture,” and in the minds of the vast majority, there is no notion that culture need include anything more. But it is a mis- take. \Ve know what culture for a ﬂowering plant, means. It means the per- fect development of the perfectblossom. For all edible plant it means the per- fect development of a perfect fruit. For both it is simply the bringing into per- fect outward form, the best of which they are each capable. What then does the term culture mean, when applied to man? In his case, it can only mean what it means in the case of the plant, a full and perfect development of the best that is in him. And what is that best? Is it intellect, with its power of seizing and distinguishing the forms of the world of thought? Assuredly not. Those who have narrowly observed the workings of this principle, can not have failed to notice how arrogant, combative and self-assertive it is. Its tendency, in all cases where it has sway, is to divide men, never to unite them. Nay, that in man, which is highest, is not intellect, but something that in- cludes intellect and is superior to intellect, the Christ. The only culture that can rightfully be called culture, is Christ-culture. Intellectual culture may supplement this, but can never be a substitute for it, the perfect fruit of the hu- man race is not a gigantic intellect, but a Christian, yea, a Christ. All the various phases of what the World calls culture, are signiﬁcant, only as they indicate movement toward this standard. All the various products of modern civilization,—railways, bridges, church- es, ocean steamships, are of value only as they provide outlet for energies which will one day be turned toward the ideal. They have no value in them- selves. ' “The cloud-capped towers, the gorgeous palaces, the solemn temples, the ‘great globe itself, * * * * shall dissolve, and, * * * * leave not a wrack behind.” “The grass withereth, the ﬂower fadeth, but the word of our God shall stand forever,” and whoso hath that word in his heart, he shall not perish though all around him pass away. And so, when the world brings before us, as it frequently does, in these days, its many shining examples in the domains of literature and art, while we can not in justice withhold the praise, that in many cases is so well deserved, as disciples in the school of the Christ, to our word of admiration yet this other word We must add, “one thing thou lackest.” Yea, one thing thou lackest, and that, the one thing best Worth having, to gain which the world is well lost. “Everything has its price, and if that price is not paid, not that thing, but something else is obtained.” Are we willing to pay the price? Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. OBEDIENCE is better than many oblations. 90 THE JIIANIFES TO. THE MANIFESTO. JUNE 1899. OFFICE OF l’UiBLIC/ATION. THE MANIFESTO is publisht by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELI1<:v1«:ns” on the first of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. TERMS. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. a.~.~.... w.,.w.,w.~...~.. ....,WW.,...,...... ,5 E @REMITTANoEs for subscription E 3 by Money Order should be on the g g Post Office at Concord, N. H. g R 3 \/\I\/\\/\/\II.If\/\l\. \r\I\/\\/\I\/\.'\/\I\/\\I\l\l\a\\l\/‘\/\I\/\;‘\/\/\/I NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. April. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1898. 42. 3.5 in 8 in. 1899. 47. }§ ” 2 _ ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 80 above 0. Lowest ” ” ” ” 20 ” Number of rainy days ” ” 3 77 77 H 77 77 1 99 7? 7’ 77 17 77 H 57 39 ‘H May, 1899. AT present we breathe in the aroma of vernal bloom which forms the interlude to summer and autumnal fruits. Since the opening of April, we have had but seven- eights of an inch of rain. Although the clouds are dry, giving but a sprinkling of rain, yet the vegetable creation is donning iis imperial costume. Although the win- ter and early spring were very trying to the human constitution, yet they proved a mantle of protection to the vegetable con- stitution. Strawberry vines are strong and vigo- rous. If the season is propitious we shall have an unusually heavy crop. Much de- pends on that little word “If.” Cherry and pear trees are in full bloom. Farmers and gardeners are plying their vocation with might and main. If the weather is auspicious they should reap an ample harvest. It is excellent weather for killing weeds; clear, Warm days cause them to shrivel and die. We had our ﬁrst clipping of asparagus this year, May 2nd, a fortnight earlier than last year. We have cool nights and warm days. As warmer weather displaces the cold, the health of the people keeps pace. There is not anybody in the family at pres- ent registered on the sick list. Our Ministry arrived at our station Thursday, May 4th, where they conclude to stop for a few days. A large company of men and teams are working on the New York State Road. The piers for supporting the iron bridge are well on the Way. The Berkshire sec- tion is not commenced yet. Calvin 0. Reed. North Family. May, 1899. SPRING has now fairly arrived. Winter tarried long, and departed as one loath to go, with tardy step, but there was no tar- diness in Spring’s movements. At the end of April she was far away, apparently. Then, one morning, the bare trees of the day before, were showing the least tint of green. A few days later cherry trees all about, fairly sprang into bloom, and now along with apple blossoms, make a right THE brave show of beauty around our hill—side home. We are very busy, getting gardens ready for planting, and putting in a few early crops; repairing old fences, and building new ones; planting numerous fruit trees and bushes, the gift of a generous friend; destroying tent-caterpillar nests in the or- chards. All these things claim our atten- tion and help us to maintain our balance as inhabitants of a physical world. In addition to the ordinary spring work this year, we have had to make various re-arrangements of our water pipes, owing to the operations of the contractor who is building the New State Road that runs through our lands. It has been “quite a job” for Brother Daniel to attend to this work, but the greater part of the work is now accomplished. We are trying bee-keeping once more, and have made a beginning with ﬁve hives. Further progress in this direction will be duly chronicled. Frederic McI(ech—m'e. South Family. May, 1899. BIRDS, bees and blossoms, Blossoms, birds and bees, Form a merry trio Our old earth to please. Merry-making May month, Glad it now has come; Sad to part with April For the good it’s done. Thirty days we’ve known it,- Known it by its rain, But it glided onward With its loss and gain. ‘We again record the departure of a vet- eran of our glorious cause; one more val- ued member of the household of faith has joined the ransomed army,-—Sister Larra Dole, another of God’s noble women, has entered the immortal home, and heard the Welcome “Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” Sister Laura was one of the So- dus pioneers; she united with that Socie- ty in 1826. There are at present three surviving representatives of that Commu- JLINIFES TO. 91 nity, Br. Horace Holoway, Eldress Polly Lee, and Sr. Elizabeth Dell. And though feeble in body Their spirits are strong, They hope soon to join With the justiﬁed throng. They are anxiously waiting The time to draw near When angels will waft them To the bright spirit sphere; Where sickness and sorrow And all earthly pain Can never, oh never Afﬂict them again. The precepts of Jesus They love to obey; They testify plainly It is a sure way To keep us from evil, And help us increase In heavenly beauty, In union and peace. Br. John Strover is at present basking in the sunshine of Enﬁeld, Conn. He left home Tuesday, the 2nd inst., for a visit among his old friends, the Canaan- ites. Sister Florence Staples, a member of that fraternity, is visiting her Mt. Leb- anon friends. Joy and great gladness go with them. General good health attends our family, and all are active in securing the eternal riches. Genevieve f)e(¥1'.un.. _ Q, ._, Sabbathday Lake, Me. May, 1899. ON this beautiful Sabbath morning ev- erything is smiling, for Nature is fully awake having taken a long sleep and now she is busy renewing her robes of verdure and in like manner the inmates of our home are making ready for the coming seasons; p1'epa1‘i11g‘ gardens, etc. B1-otln.-r Washington Jones is at work among us in the fruit business, setting out trees and raspberry bushes, also as- sisting the Sisters in setting out a. new strawberry bed of over 1500 plants. We ﬁnd in him a faithful, interested worker, and although his tarry with us be long or 92 THE short he has reared monuments of good- will in the trees and vines which he has planted for our future beneﬁt. The ﬂowers, too, form an important in- dustry. The Sisters have a large piece already planted to sweet peas, which, with favorable weather, we hope vsill yield an abundance of bloom. Later the seedlings asters, pansies, verbenas etc. which were planted in March in the greenhouse will be placed in the ground. The tomato business is pushing, and orders for the plants come in thick and fast. Lu-zkily Brother Delmer Wilson has enough to supply the demand, that is, if the orders do not exceed over eleven hundred dozen. Brothers Chellis Wing and John Dorrington are busy planting early vegetables for market and home use. Brother Pliny Worcester is ﬁlling Brother Thomas Noyes’ place in providing wood etc. for the cooks, and last but not least our good faithful Elder William Dumont has been assisting the Ricker Bros. in run- ning the lines between the farms. The summer term of school is in pro- gress with twelve pupils. Ada S. Cuvnrnirzgs. .... _.__.,,_ Na-rcoossee, Fla. May, 1899. A BETTER condition of things seems to be coming to the state of Florida. The present Legislature (styled the Iron Clad) have gone to Tallahassee fully clad in their armor, and determined to break down or make a change in the ﬁnancial part of the Railroad monopolies. The fare has been 5 cts. per mile and many think it should be only three. Ex- press charges have been reduced. Now we think there is some hope for Florida. With all the ﬂoods and blizzards there seem to be ten righteous souls found to save the state. On the 17th of April, the writer of these Notes, visited our gospel friends at White Oak, Ga. I remained eight days, and found the little Community, like our- selves, struggling to establish a Commu- In z1N IFES T O. nistic home on the basic principles, “Pu- rity of Life, Equality of the Sexes, and a United Interest.” Our cause needs assistance. Needs members who are willing to be harvested from the generative order, and become as Brethren and Sisters. But with all our needs we do not propose to take any back- ward steps by coming down from the cross of Christ. On the 2nd inst. Br. Benjamin Gates and Br. Egbert Gillette, Visited Jacksonville, to attend the Horticultural Convention, hoping to get a few notes of interest on the subjects of Horticulture and Agricult- ure in Florida. On May 3rd the mercury stood at 94 deg. Fahr. Andrew Barrett. A vr East Canterbury, N. H. June, 1899. “BE it ever so humble, there’s no place like home” ﬂoats out upon the spring air to the rhythm of the scraping and scour- ing, the dusting and draping, the painting and polishing, which regularly succeed one another in the sweet symphony of our home life at this special season. We have indeed stirring strains in every sense of the term, muscular Christianity holds full sway six days in the Week. The prin- ciple of godliness is evidenced by the practice of cleanliness; and we above all other people, purpose to prove its exist- ence among us. Vegetation has risen to the occasion, and bud and blossom are up to date. Six acres of potatoes, two early and four late varieties, are now planted. Green peas were sowed on the 20th ult. Asparagus fell under the knife the 11th inst., and rhubarb will, no doubt, be the next victim. The spring term of school opened on the 2nd inst. under pleasant auspices. There are twenty-one pupils registered, and all have our kind encouragement in their important work. Our good Editor has just establisht an interesting little institution near the child- THE ren’s dwelling—a veritable summer-house for the birds. The purple martins are the invited guests, but the wllite-bellied swal- lows were present at the raising, watched the proceedings with keen interest then hastened to take the new quarters and would not be driven out though measures were promptly taken for evacuation. They pugnaeiously hold the fort by right of discovery and the invited guests are happily unaware of the gross insult. Kind greetings in advance we send to our good friends at Entield, Conn., who have at last evolved the idea tl1at inter- visiting is a good foundation-stone in our church work. We recommend the idea for universal adoption. Jeusie l2'run.s. ——————-———<oo-——— ————————— —— Shakers, N. Y. May, 1899. THE rhymster who undertook a trans- position of Bryant’s “Autumn,” to the tune of “The melancholy days have come, the saddest of the year," House-cleaning time is near; was certainly very wide of the mark in estimating what constituted melancholy (lays. House-cleaning time can not be classed in that category. Ilnagizie the condition of our domiciles if it were not for that periodical renova- tion! As it is in the material life so it is in the moral and spiritual house. How re- freshing it is to enter into a habitation that has been through the cleansing, the very atmosphere ‘seems fraught with the suggestion; keep clean,-—-keep clean. And how blessed it is to meet the individ- ual life whose spiritual atmospliere rs‘- veals the condition of a house that is clean. At present some are turning things topsy-turvy and with paint and kalsomine, our old house begins to shine. And some are on the farm and in the garden p1'ep:u'- ing the soil and planting the seed, hoping for the blessing of a bountiful harvest. Each one in the task assigned faithfully performs his duty, and receives the re- ward of well done. ‘ MAZVIFES TO. 93 At date of writing we have with us in the form only three of those veterans who united with the society at Port Bay, Wayne Co , N. Y. All the rest have passed over to the evergreen shores. Heavenly l<‘.uther and llother, we know that the ancients of the city are passing on; we miss them from our sight, but many times when walking in the shadow we feel their blessed presence, and we know they have laid up treasures where moth can not corrupt, nor thieves break through and steal. Ilmnilton Def}/‘((11). EASTER MESSAGES. By Iv'2'dt*ll(L Iv.‘.~:tu.In'ool.:. THE blest Easter is dawning in glory, Its quiekening life the vale tills, It touches the hi§l—tops with beauty And Wilkt ns the long sleeping rills. lt brings to the earth living power, It waits to our In-‘arts richest love, To each one it bears a sweet message, ’I‘o all, renewed life from above. “Christ is risen," this is the glad message, “Chri.~'.t is risen,” for you and for me. Oh wonderful gift to 11s given, (.)h bountiful love, so free. No more in the grave, then seek him, For behold, he dwells not there; He is risen, and reigning in glory, lie is risen,——go seek him with care. Ye bells that are joyously ringing. Tell it now to hearts lone and sad; liid them leave the ways of sorrow, And arise, by Christ's blessing made glad. For he all the journey has traveled, .~ He knows every trial you bear, ! His comfort shall daily sustain you, i For he every burden will share. . Are you lost in sin’s darkened pathway, Groping long‘ ‘mid the shadows below? Look above, there’s a light held for you, Angels bend a word to bestow. Then listen, the voice sweet and tender Cal1s,—Arise, leave the doubts of the past, 9 4 “Come to me,” to your true, waiting Savior, I will help, I will. guide, to the last. Has your lamp grown dim, my brother? Does its light burn feebly and low? Tl1e light of the world beams around you, Touch it now, ’twill make your own glow. Are you fainting and weary, my sister? ’l‘ake heart, your Savior is near, And to you, as of old, he whispers, I am with thee, my child, do not fear. Oh ring bells, ring the glad story, And swing lilies tall and fair, Tell the whole world ,“Christ is risen” He is reigning in love “over there.” “Over there?” not always——not ever, But here with us now, t0—day, For he said, I will come again surely, I will come and abide alway. Then list, for the message is sounding, There’s a word for each needy one, A comfort for each saddened spirit, For the faithful a joyous “Well done.” What word have you from the Father? VVhat gift so precious and true? ”1‘is coming, this wondrous blessing, ”l‘is coming to me and to you. There are treasures of strength and of courage, ' There are measures of love so free, There is grace for the tried and tempted, There is mercy as wide as the sea, There is peace, heavenly peace for the Worker, ‘ Toiling each day for the King, There is joy unbounded, eternal, For those who to his cross cling. There is tenderest love for the erring, Who repentant cries, “Save, Lord, I pray,” There is comfort, and blessing, and glory, And love, endless love, alway. For from out of earth’s dreary prison, Christ arose, the once cruciﬁed, That we too may rise in his spirit, In his likeness awake, satisﬁed. And in that house of bright glory, A. mansion he has gone to prepare, THE J14’./INIFES TU. A place which each faithful toiler In his blest presence shall share. Then let not your heart be troubled, Nor fear your spirit e‘er know, For he is ever beside you, To guide wherever you go. West l’z'.tt.s*_/ieltl, Mass. From the Bible Class. BLESSINGS OF THE GOSPEL. By .S'r1(l'ie J. Pineo. WE read that God sendeth his rain on the just and on the unjust and maketh the sun to shine on the evil and the good. So it is with the gospel. Salvation is offered freely to all souls who will come and drink of the waters of life, no discrim- ination being made between high and low, rich and poor, for our Savior said, “I came not to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.” Souls having a knowledge of the higher life but being unwilling to walk in the strait and narrow way, realize the fulﬁllment of the text, “If the light that is in thee be darkness how great is that darkness.” But those who accept Christ and willingly become his disciples, leaving all for his sake, become partici- pants in the joy promised to the pure in heart, the meek, and those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. “E’en though stricken ’neath the rod,” the true child of God is conﬁdent that the hand that chastens deals in tender mercy, for a divine parentagevknoweth that we have need of these things. The gospel takes souls from nature’s garden and transplants them into the gar- den of Grace, where they are nurtured by the rain and the sunshine of Heaven. As the spotless lily comes up from the black- est mud, so the soul, touched by the pow- er of the gospel, rises from the mire of a fallen nature, and blooms in fragrant beau- ty, having struck its roots so deep that neither storm nor ﬂood has power to des- troy it. _ their native land. T] [E The Christ spirit says—“Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not plant- ed shall be rooted up,” hence the necessi- ty of the injunction, “Watch and pray,” lest while men sleep the enemy comes and sows tares, which, when grown will choke the good seed. East Canterbury, N. H. . .-——————-+¢»———-—-—-— THF FOOD WE EAT. No. 4. By Elder H. C. Blinn. THE Zulus use for food many of the wild, as well as, some domesticated ani- mals, and should an elephant be captured very little of this wonderful beast would be thrown aside. After cutting a passage through the side of the huge creature, sev- eral men crawl inside and pass out every- thing as they can cut it away. The l1ot sun helps them in their work as they seem to prefer the meat after reaching the ﬁrst stages of putrefaction. The intestines are emptied of their contents and then ﬁlled with blood and subsequently made into a pudding. That is quite like more civilized nations who on slaughtering the swine, clean the intestines and then ﬁll them with scraps of meat and eat them as sausages. “The trunk of the elephant is cut into slices and baked, and the feet are taken off and roasted.” “The stomach of the rhinoceros is considered a delicacy. It is cleaned and then ﬁlled with scraps of meat, fat, blood and other ingredients and then cooked. Scotch travelers say it is like a dish of Corn and millet are also included in the articles of food. Lo- custs are steamed in a kettle and then put in the sun to dry. They are then shaken till the wings and legs drop off when they are stored away in baskets, the same as they would corn. These locusts are eat- en whole, and as a luxury they add a lit- tle salt.” “Several of the tribes in South America are omnivorous eaters. They make no JIIANIFES T0. 9 5 discrimination of the animals which they eat, and the carniverous are devoured as readily as are the others. Many of these tribes have no use for salt or spices in the preparation of their food.” The Fijians and New Zealanders were cannibals, and yet obtained much of their food from the ocean. They were not es- pecially nice, as the Fiji chief invited us to dine with him and each person was served to a whole baked iguana or lizard. Shrimps are placed between pieces of bread and eaten as sandwiches. One account speaking of the Brazilians, says, they eat snakes, monkeys and iguan- as. To dine on snakes and monkeys, might seem to be an heroic effort, even though they were served by a first-class cook, but an iguana pie or iguana steak, so much relished by the Brazilians would evidently be a little too much for a civi- lized stomach. The iguana belongs to the family of liz- ards and sometimes grows to a large size, measuring some four feet in length. This repulsive reptile, is quite at home either on the land or in the water. Rev. J. G. Wood writes;—“From the aspect of this long-tailed, dewlapped, sealy. spiny lizard, most persons would rather recoil and the idea of eating the ﬂesh of so re- pulsive a creature, would not be likely to occur to them.” They eat small ﬁsh, alive, without the trouble of removing any of the parts. They also eat rats and sharks, as they think their idol god dwells in them.” “Dr. Kane in his arctic expedition says t‘iat Esquimaux take the stomach of the reindeer, just as it comes from the animal and cutting it into slices, place it upon the table.” An African king was invited to dine with some white people, and was present- ed a dish of beautiful strawberries with cream and sugar. This was a new dish for the King and he expressed his pleas- ure by saying, “This, is very nice,” but as he thought of his rare dish at home, he remarked, -“But did the white man ever eat any baked ants?” 9 6 THE In the above we ﬁnd two dishes of de- licious ﬂavor, and it is a matter for cus- tom and the nerves of taste to decide which s‘.all be aecrpted. We copy some notes from the valuable work on "Health," by Dr. R. D. Massey. This eminent physician was a professor of . anatomy and surgery at Dartmouth Cul- legu, N. H. and a professor of surgery in the Merlical College of Ohio. ";\I:‘.ll is omnivorous by practice. Prob- ably not a single species of animal was ev- er found that has not been tried for the food of man. Beasts clean and unclean, serpents, lizards, toads, grubs an(l spiders have all contributed to make out the vari- ety, regarded as a necessity of the human appetite. Humbolt in South America saw the centipedes or “thousand legs” as we should call them, some of them a foot and a half long, dragged from their holes and eaten alive by the children. The white ants of Africa are put alive into a dry kettle or frying pan, and when duly roast- ed over a slow ﬁre, are eaten by handfuls as we eat parched corn. Spiders are eaten by the inhabitants of New Caledonia, and Lalande a famous French astronomer ate the spider as a delicious morsel. Rattle- snake soup has furnished a rich and savo- ry repast for the hunters of North America. The eating of much fatty food tends to corpulency, and this condition may be re- garded as a form of disease. It was a di- vine injunction to the Israelites, that, “It shall be a perpetual statute for your gen- erations throughout all your dwellings that you eat neither fat nor blood.” Large eaters have become large men, and Krochcr of Berlin weighed 450 lbs. Ultimately he became too fat to walk or stand alone. In our own country the an- nual feasts of Thanksgiving and Christ- mas, it may be presumed, seldom or never pass without extra Work for the physician if not for the undertaker. Dr. Foote says,—“Mexicans eat a large yellow worm found on the Maguey plant, and they call the dish Maguey butter. The Africans eat elephants, hippopotamus, giraffe, zebra, antelope, wild ants, leopard, ]|!AN1FEb' "0. lion, alligator, crocodile, eggs of reptiles, lizards, wild cats, panthers, wolf, opposum musk rat, porcupine, spiders, rats, locusts, biids’ nests, and nearly every insect.” In Alaska the people are as saving of the whole reindeer as the Afric DDS are of the elephant. 'l‘l1e ﬂesh is dried or smoked and can be kept indefinitely in such a climate The blood is drunk warm and every part of the body utilized in some way. The surplus blood is preserved by freezing and then used for puddings. The stomach and contents are frozen for spe- cial delicacie-s.—.S'cientiﬁc American. ( To be con./in.ued.) Bilzeama. Charlotte Hart, at Enﬁeld, N. H. April 3, 1899. Age 83 years, 5 months and 23 days. A true, sweet, loving Christian woman, gone to her eternal treasure. R. C. Laura Dole, at Shakers, N. Y. April 20, 1899. Age 79 years, 3 months and 19 days. Sister Laura came into the Society when a child seven years of age. She has spent a long and useful life among the Believers, and has occupied positions of care and trust. She was a faithful burden-bearer, being for many years a nurse, and after- ward, family Deaconess. E. E. W. Eldress Eliza R. Smith, at Alfred, Me. April 20, 1899. Age 68 years and 1 day. “Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all.” F. C. C. Marcia M. Bullard, at Ayer, Mass. May 7, 1899. Age 76 years, 10 months and 26 days. Sister Marcia was led in early life to es- pouse a cause she deemed best for her spiritual unfoldment. She has given a long and eminently useful life to its serv- ice. Always true and steadfast to princi- ple, Sister Marcia is well known, as she has long ﬁlled places of trust, and with unfailing integrity. Her worth is ap- proved by all who know her, and her rest is well earned. M. Me. L. L r 1 THE the course of this elaborut-e and (~omprehen- sive paper, See1'etu1'yL<>11g reviews, in a most appreciative manner, the work or his zlistin. guislxenl prwl cu.~.~¢)Is in ofﬂee—Seerctarie.«' Hunt, Clizlmller, \Vhitney, 'I‘racy and Herbert —V\'hnse L-flit-lent and pat1'int.ic energy in the buil<lingoft1ie11e\\'1nvyleduptothe glori- ous re.«ult.~' consummatetl under the present ad- l1li1)lSil'tl[l()ll. PuPuLAnstIENEE ' l1\1Ia.ture. Inﬂ\3entti_f>11_, NEW ‘é£%m8?g%r§",YM’in%%;1‘?;;EZHEMTH health, Hygiene, Med1c:1ne. Formerly Boston Journal of Chemistry ENLARGED and IMPROVED. This popular mont-hly C()l1t:\ll1:£ al:1rgen1m— ber of Short. E:ts_\'. l’1'21('Iti(“¢\L Interesting and Popular, Sciezititie :u'ticles. th::t<.::1nl)e A ppre» ciatetl and }<.‘njQyeul by any intelligent 1'eu.ler, even tlmugli he knew little or nothing of Sci-' ence. it is iiit-emled to .inte1'est.thost- who think Profusely illustrated and /Free from Technicalities Entirely l)it'terent from an I inllch ~u,n:rim' to other papers with a similar name. Monthly, $1.60 per year. evirsdzalers. 15 cts. Inargcst. Circulation ofany Scientiﬁc Paper. LILLARD & 00., 108 Fulton St., New York. ﬁ€éi")i(_‘llti()ll this paper for 2). sample copy‘ J IN 1\a:]31\a202E%.I.A1\/I ELDRESSES DOROTHY A. DURGIN, JOANNA J. KAIME. t The book contains photographs of the Sisters, and also a short bi0,g°raphic:1l sketch. A notice of the Memorial b‘e1'vice including several pieces of music. Many letters of sympathy from friends not of the Community. A copy of the book may be obtained by addressing Hart &: Shepard, East Canterbum/, N. H. Price, Cloth, 75 cts. Boards 50 cts. v -v MA _V IFES T(). WITHOUT DOUBT THE BEST FAMILY PAPER PIIBLISIIED IS 'I‘F1I1‘. NEW YORK WEEKLY WITNES:S.~ 16 Pages, Only $1 a year. Has a Very wide scope, comprising as it does the following‘ departments: Edito1~iz1l:s, -‘pi l'i1 of the PI-ens, Scientific and ln§fl'lll:Ii\'I‘, The (Mill and lTncoInInon, (Fur (1onn:r_v’n llopa-, F01'eig;11 News, A Talk ‘With the I)oc.to1-, ‘ Around the [lean rtll. Little NI:-n and ‘Voila-n. ‘Weekly Articles by (n}¢-or_;;‘¢- ll. Scott ’ ’l‘aIInr.|g'¢-,’u §I‘l'lII0lI, lVlon¢-y and llu-inn-ass. VVor1(1-VVi(1c I<‘ic.l(1, 0ur Fanliliy Story. Fan rm an ml Gan :1]:-n. Nla rlu-I lh-po rtu, SABBATH READING.’ 16 Pages. Only 50 cents a. Year. An Inter-denomimttion-it Weekly Paper. SAIHEATH READING is solely re1ig'ious. No news; no politics. A g'l‘:lI14i paper for the truth—seuker. It contains: Eclitoiqai. Cln-istian Emu]:--.Ivor 'll‘opic. ‘ l<}p\\'ol'tl1 I.¢-'.Ig'lu- Topic, ‘‘ Salplpatln-Scluupl ll:-non, Choice Po:-try, Good Stories, Ileports of Missions, Nlotlu-.rs' S-alnlpalln Afternoon With the Lhiluh-en. I And a m~a.s_s of matter carefully selected. Send for free sample copies of VVITNESS and SAB1:.x'r1—1 READING. And send for free sample pages of our Bagster’s Bible. V Address J 0 H N D 0 U G AL L 5: 00., 150 Nassau Street, New Yorli. THE MANI14’E6T0. SIIAKER HAMAMELIS (WlTCHHAZEL,) A. reinedy for Cuts, Burns, Scalds, I-Ieadache, Sore T111'0at and all cases of‘ external inﬂ-cuninatiou Taken internally for Bowel Complaint, Bleeding of‘ the Lungs or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth wet with the Extract, In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. Ask your druggist for it or send your orclerto ARTHUR BRUCE. East Canterbury, N. H. HOW To MAKE MONEY! IF you are out of employment and want a position paying you from $50 to $100 monthly clear above expenses by Working regularly, or, if you want to increase your present income from $200 to $500 yearly, _ by Working at odd times write tl1e GLOBE CO. 723 Chestnut St. Phila., Pa. stating age, w‘hether married or single, last or present employment, and you can learn how to make more money easier and faster than you ever made before in your life. ' HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” - If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Adclress— “Common Sense,” M. O. 5 ‘ l’owoER ABSOl.U‘l'l-2l.Y‘_ bum: A Makes the food more delicious and wholesome ROYAL BAKING POWDER 00., NEW VORK. 5Al(|N(‘r E 50 YEARS’ H EXPERIENCE TRADE MARKS DESIGNS COPYRIGHTS &c. Anyone sending a sketch _and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free Whether an invention is probably patentable. Communica- tions strictly conﬂdential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest agency for securing patents. Patents taken through Munn & Co. receive special notice, without charge, in the Scientific llmcricaaa. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Lnrzest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc journal. Terms. $5 a year; four months, $1. Sold by all newsdealers. & c0_3s1B.-oadway, New Yo k Branch Olﬁce. 625 F St., Washington), D. C. A AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the world. Price, 10 cts. to advanced thought people—sam. ple copy of the most original and practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A new occult system.—An unlim- ited lield of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,——‘ The ORACLE, Sta. A. Boston, _ll_[as.9,
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2906
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 07 (July 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-07-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: ’_—"‘?"~—g" E --rv v"d§-4%-vwuvw ‘Q.c\-Igz.‘-‘-1.’:-ﬂ_b.vv.7l/e‘ .- ..V ._.j .‘._~ -.., _ ‘-054- -av.-.-3 -w _-,._ 1-‘- 2 -~,~_ -.7:-‘~.—:.vw,-av-mv ‘ . 9' THE t MANIFESTO JLJLY, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. rEXPLAINING~s D/1]V[EL’S cf‘ STj0HN’S' FEIQFIIECIEE. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. . Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES or SIIAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED S0- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION or new Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY 03‘ BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MII;LENNIAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers ” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to...
Show more’_—"‘?"~—g" E --rv v"d§-4%-vwuvw ‘Q.c\-Igz.‘-‘-1.’:-ﬂ_b.vv.7l/e‘ .- ..V ._.j .‘._~ -.., _ ‘-054- -av.-.-3 -w _-,._ 1-‘- 2 -~,~_ -.7:-‘~.—:.vw,-av-mv ‘ . 9' THE t MANIFESTO JLJLY, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. rEXPLAINING~s D/1]V[EL’S cf‘ STj0HN’S' FEIQFIIECIEE. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. . Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES or SIIAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED S0- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION or new Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY 03‘ BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MII;LENNIAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers ” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and Women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on which it oﬂers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. 1 "*3 THE MANIFESTO. ﬂﬁazozlsa & iﬂétzpeaca. THE OUTLOOK publishes annually in June a special illustrated issue called its “Recreation Number.” This year the eleventh of these numbers appears. As usual, it is devoted chieﬂy to out-of-door tobics, and includes many illustrated articles of seasonable inter- est. The Golﬁng Woman; by Mr. Van Tassel Sutphen, is a warm plea for golf as, above all other games, a sport in which women can play on a plane_ of real competition with men, because of the handicap possibilities. There are portraits of Miss Hoyt, Miss Griscom, and other famous women players, and several picturesque golﬁng scenes. The “A merica’s” Cup Race for 1899 is treated by Mr. W. J. Hen- derson, probably the best yachting writer in the country. Four full-page pictures of fa- mous yachts (including one of this year's de- fender, the “Columbia”) and of famous yacht races give the magazine a breezy, seagoing atmosphere.‘ A cheerful article on A New England Country Road; by Professor Bailey, of Cornell, is beautiﬁcd by a dozen or more really remarkable photographs of typical New England scenes taken by Mr. J. Horace McFarland. A charming and humorous story of Canadian life by M acdonald Oxley, several summer poems, an excellent article of sugges- tions for foreign travel, and other features, make up a magazine fresh with vacation ﬂa- vor and attractive to the eye. The cover de- sign, by Mr. Harold Brown, is in close keep- ing with the character of the number. ($3 a. year. The Outlook Company, New York. In Mrs Burton Harrison’s new serial, The Circle of a Century, which is to begin in THE SATURDAY EVENING Posr of June 10, the au- thor deals with two periods of society llfe in New York City, separated by the lapse of a century, but linked together by the kinship of the characters. Part I pictures New York at the close of the Revolution, and shows the humble beginnings of a family which has since become immensely wealthy, and the de- parting splendors of their aristocratic neigh- bors. In Part II the scene is shifted to the New York of to-day, and the story follows the fortunes of the new generation of Hopes and Warriners. Each part is a complete_ nov- elette. Always in her element when writing on society themes, Mrs Harrison has outdone herself in The Circle of a Century, and has produced a romance of absorbing interest. WORD AND WORK for June, 1899 is at hand. It contains articles embracing religion, phi lanthrophy, biography, home and foreign missions, science and even the story for children is not missing. Mr. H. L. Hastings has an interesting contribution which is good advice in “The Choice of Food.” Published monthly by “Christian Worker-’s Union,” S. G. Otis, Supt. Springﬁeld, Mass. 5 cts. acopy, 50 cts. a year. It is far less easy to get to the President of Hayti than to Mr. McKinley of the White House. The pavilion-like palace in the Champ de Mars, surrounded by its litte park, enclosed by a tall iron grating, with lookout boxes at the angles, a large and strong mili- tary barrack at the rear, and ﬁeld cannon posted here and there, could stand a consid- erable siege, and, with a faithful garrison, ‘ would be proof against almost any mob at- tack. There is no end of etiquette involved in the approach to Son Excellence. Yet I was favored with fortunate opportunities for see- ing Mr. Simon Sam. Tall and massive, with an immense paunch, and features and hue that are typically African, as you gaze at him in his sumptuous uniform gorgeous with gold lace and a brilliant silk scarf, you can not help picturing to your mind’s eye his hy- pothetical appearance as a mid-African chief with huge feathers in his topknot, only a rattle-beaded clout about his loins, a nail- studded war club in one hand and about him a band of dusky savages more naked than himself, instead of these strutting gentlemen. in tall hats and European clothes, and these other prancing gentlemen in gaudy trappings with tinkling spurs and jingling swords. President Sam, however, is not, as it appears thus far, a man to be personally feared. His selection was a compromise, and he is only the ﬁgurehead of the present oligarchs, pos- ing as a moderate statesman, while in truth he is only a rather dense-brained, slow-witted and lethargic old soldier. It is understood that in state affairs he is almost wholly guid- ed by his ministers, of whom Brutus St. Victor, in charge of the foreign department, and Tancrede Auguste, of the department of the interior, are probably the ablest.—Reuben Briggs Davenport, in I'ra»nIc Lesl2'e’s Popular Morlthly for June. The June Ladies’ Home Journal reaches the top notch of excellence in both its pictorial and literary features. It opens with a page drawing of Longfellow’s “Evangeline,” and gives a group of pictures showing some “Fetes of College Girls.” An interesting description is given of “The Creole Girl of New Orleans,” and “Housekeeping on an Ocean Steamship” is graphically portrayed. “How a Young Man Can Work His Way Through College” has a practical value for every poor boy am- bitious for higher education, and “Telling the Character from Handwriting” is interesting and entertaining. Bishop, priest, rabbi and minister contribute to a symposium on “What is the Good of Going to Church?” and the Rev. Newell Dwight Hillis, D. D.. discusses “Pains that Polish Perfection.” The ﬁction of the June Journal includes the second installment of Anthony Hope’s “cap- tain Dieppe,” Sophie Swett’s story, “The Re- volt of Sar’ Abby Quint,” the ﬁrst of -‘Ol Peckham’s Opinions," and four chapters of “A College Courtship.” There are two new departments: "Five-Minute Talks on Good Health,” by expert physical educators, and a. boys’ page, to which Dan Beard contributes L In ﬁtjttanimatn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vol. XXIX. JULY, 1E§§_ No 7. Entered at the Post Office at_ East Canterbury, N, H., as Second-Class Matter. GrOD’S PROMISES. By Elder Henry C. Blinn. HE promises of God as illustrated in the Scriptures aw beautiful re- minders of our home in the new and spiritual Jerusalem .' hich the Rev- elator saw coming down from heaven to dwell among men. Those promises are for encouragement to those who will accept them in God’s name. “If thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments, All these blessings shall come on thee.” “I will give you the rain of your land i11 his due season, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil.” “I will send grass in thy ﬁelds for thy cattle.” “The land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt possess it and dwell therein.” “VVhen thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee, and through the rivers they shall not overﬂow thee; when thou walkest through the ﬁre, thou shalt not be burned, neither shall the ﬂames kindle upon thee.” From an early age mankind have been known in the religious order, as the obedient or the disobedient. One class has been subject to law, while the other has assumed an independent course. One class has been called the sons of God, and the other the sons of Belial. They have walked the jour- ney of life, and ascended or descended with the inﬂuences around them, whether they were of a religious or worldly character. It was very much like the growing together of the good and evil plants unto the day of harvest. From the World God calls a nation, and he calls them “My people.” They {)8 THE MANIFESTO. become an especial order under the protection of divine Providence. Laws are framed, rules are given, and everything pertaining to a life on the earth is brought under divine inspection. God leads them on their journeys, pro- tects them from their enemies, opens a passage through the sea for their es- cape, feeds them with miraculous food and gives to them an inheritance in the fruitful land of Canaan. God gives them this promise, “I will bless thee in basket and in store. I will take from thee all sickness and all the diseases of the Egyptians.” Those who have read the history of this people ‘can see how successfully this was accomplished, and their prosperity was like the prosperity of all who follow the law of truth and right. Gr0d’s laws are imperative, and a careful regard for them insures prosperity. No transgression can pass unnoticed. The Psalmist 11as said, and that very wisely—“Though hand joined in hand the wicked shall notgo unpunished.” So long as the Jewish nation made the Mosaic Law their line of life, they were in every respect a prosperous nation. The law of human kindness was enforced, which made them largely a nation of brethren. Sickness was rare among them, and the physicians were at a discount. The same rule followed the king in his palace and the peasant in his cottage. It was God’s law and he is no respector of persons. “All these blessings shall come upon thee! for I have put my words in thy mouth and I have covered thee in the shadow of my hand.” The spirit of the New Testament is the voice of advanced experience. It is God’s law and demands the same implicit obedience. Jesus informed his disciples of this important fact. “The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat. All, therefore, whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do.” The laws of our spiritual well-being are equally essential for our peace. “There shall in no wise enter into it [the New Jerusalem] anything that de- ﬁleth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination or maketh a lie.” Jesus, to sum up the whole matter, says, “If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments.” Then follows the divine promise of an hundred fold of blessings in this world, and in the world to come, eternal life. God has giv- en to us, light, and truth, and hope. Shall we not as faithful servants work for God, and for that testimony which is to save the world from sin? God has given to us our home as an inheritance and our prosperity and happiness depend wholly upon the obedience which we render to the light and truth which is made manifest to our souls. East Canterbury, N. H. WE should live in the present, vitally, nobly, courageously; commune with the past, soberly, wisely sincerely; plan for the future thoughtfully, hopefully, broadly. Let the past be a teacher of the present, and the pres- ent an instructor to the great untried future.—JlI. E. H. TIIE JIIANIFES T0. {)9 VVI-IX’ NOT THINK! By Joseph A. Wilson. :[N these latter days, when nervous energy is pushed to its fullest extent along commercial and governmental lines, when theology is straining its utmost to reconcile theory with fact, when accumulated wealth on the one hand laughs arrogantly at the humble petitions of the poor, there is still abroad in the land, in a11 increased measure, the same thoughtless, unthinking spirit that has ever been a curse to humanity. ‘ As a rule, people are well enough read; in musty book lore, they are well enough equipped; in current topics they are suﬂiciently versed; of all the effects that exist, they know enough,—but the sad feature of it all lies in their careless indifference to the causes that produce the effects—to their lack _ of serious, thoughtful investigation of the results that are extant. The world, in its general sense, is wise enough, but it does not think enough. Generally speaking you can interest a person in a result, but it is ditlicult to induce him to investigate the cause—and it has ever been thus. The world, at large has ever declined to indulge in serious thought until driven to the last extremity. History discloses numerous instances, indeed, it is the same old story, oft recurring, France suffered the debauches, extravagances and outrages of the Aristocracy until hunger and want of the barest necessities of life induced a thoughtful investigation into existing circumstances, and then as a result, a revolt followed with a long step toward freedom as an end. And so it is, the world over, every day,———even to-day. People suffer want and misery, be- cause they fail to thinlc. There is scarcely a day that the great newspapers do not chronicle the self-destruction of some despondent, unthinking person, who is out of joint with life and has no interest in things mundane. A rapid career,—a drunken debauch,—loss of friends, despondency, self-destruction are all links in the same chain,—all means to the same end. It is the old story too often repeated. To those who can be induced to think earth offers a charm, and life has its victories. To those who can spare time to make thoughtful study, there is still in store for them a "‘balm in Gilead,” even in these latter days of strife, unrest and increasing want. To those who can spare time to investigate, there is still a pure, healthy home life open to them, where peace and plenty exist, where honest, conscientious brotherhood and sisterhood abound, and all is in tune with nature. Such a life as this is a living, existing fact among the Believers whose clean theology is a source of comfort to its followers. If society can be brought to think seriously of the inwardness of this true life, then, surely, We shall be numbered as the grass. But, can society,—-the wor1d,—-be in- duced to think? Must dire disaster, as ever, be the medium to the end? Must still an empty stomach and a depleted Wardrobe induce thought? Must IOO THE JIANIFES T0. still a crisis prompt action? \Ve hope 11ot. In this life of ours, removed from public haunts, we can follow the true path,—the ideal life,——the divine end, and this life is open to the world,—to all. To the interested we would say,—“come,”—to the indifferent,—“ l:Vl2._y not think !” lVh2'te lVater, Ohio. 4‘ r 4 SOLILOLDLUY. By Asenath C’. Sticlcney. H1 Here comes the Hay l\IANIFESTO, full of good thoughts and hopeful . aspirations, I presume. It being the month of May, when all Nature is robed in a new dress, me- thinks one might liken these pages to a series of newly prepared gardens, wherein to enter and select rare plants for transference. So, on the ﬁrst page in fancy I discover a large unwalled garden, where one can roam at liberty, it seems, since no scare-crows are present to caw their (lispleasure—no by- laws confront us like the following: “Don’t pluck this blossom,” or “This specimen is reserved for seed” or “Keep off the grass,” &c. Soon by continuing my walk, I am attracted to a beautiful perennial blos- soming right in my path. Its ancestry dates back to nearly nineteen hun- dred years1——yet it seems as fresh as a lovely arbutus sparkling with dew and this is the language of its pure petals, viz :—“Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid in Christ Jesus.” A little farther on, one meets a veritable “Immortelle” in character which bears upon its surface this: “Love your enemies, and pray for those that despitefully use you." A few steps more bring us to another of similar character—“Verily, unless a man forsake all that he hath, he‘can not be my disciple.” VVho will not say that such are plants of the Heavenly 1<‘ather’s planting! Although i pleased with my selections, I am glad to know that I have not robbed the owner of this garden. On this page I ﬁnd a little garden plot fragrant with the balm of consola- tion emphasizing this truth: “The Lord reveals his grace to men with heal- ing in his Wings.” 0, we must have this plant, this healing balm. “The New Life” in the next garden is found growing unselﬁsh, um'*versul love. This plant may be easily traced to the dawn of the Christian Era, when our Savior reiterated this immortal truth: “Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.” “Self-denial,”—what a wide ﬁeld these two words embrace! Here grow the healthful sturdy plants, the real tonics in character. If these receive the right culture, they will ﬁnally cover the whole ﬁeld with the rich blossoms of conscious integrity. ‘Discovery,”—this title sounds as if something new had been found. Per- THE MANIFESTO. 101 chance I see it is an exotic, it proclaims the Christ method of conquering evil, thus, “Get thee behind me, Satan, thou savorest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men.” No specimen of the “touch-me-not” thrives in this garden; an cont7'cu're, the blossoms of humility carpet the Whole extent and heart’s ease, lilies of the valley gladden the eye of the casual passer-by as well as of the inves- tigator. Last, but not least I come in view of “Bring the Best.” Here I ﬁnd the superlative in degree ‘and value is wanted, viz. a total surrender of self, a generous giving of the brightest hopes, the ﬁnest talent, the choicest fruits; in a Word the best We have to God. All the choice plants indigenous to lux- uriant vales of humility ﬂourish in this garden. Shall we term them lilies of the valley or Easter lilies? Thanking the owners of these several gardens for their liberality, I wend my way homeward satisﬁed that I have a selection Worth setting in my own small enclosure, and from Which, by careful culture, I may realize lasting beneﬁt. , .0 East Canterbury, N. H. 4.; UNER.RII\TGr PRINCIPLE. By Olirer C. Hampton. EHIND all visible and invisible phenomena,—back of all the wheels of evolutio11,—bel0w all the energies of human destiny lies a profound, unerring principle. This principle is Organization or Systematic Arrange- ment. It permeates and dominates every force and movement of the uni- verse. It constitutes the Inﬁnite mathematics of all that is. Its modus operandi is such as always secures the greatest good to the greatest number. Another of its sequences is that as Paul announced, “VVithout all contradic- tion, the less is blessed of the better.” Parenthood is a peculiarly bright illustration of this, and the illustration is as rife in the spiritual as the physical spheres. The fact of father and moth- er, son and daughter, ought to convince us all that We are in no sense of the Word, independent creatures. Our origin and existence are both practical proofs of this, if we look at the subject in its true light. Jesus said, “Swear not by your head, for you can not make one of your hairs white or black.” Again, if God has made of one blood all the nations of the earth, then surely We have not made ourselves, and so must have de- pended upon some higher source in the great mathematics of the universe for our origin. Moreover let us look at ourselves as we exist at the present mo- ment. How call We predicate independence of ourselves, when we are so ‘bound up in the bundle of universal life, that almost all we drink and Wear, and almost all the mental and spiritual comfort we have in existence comes 102 THE JIANIFES T0. from our fellow-beings, either visible or invisible. What would the existence of any one of'us be worth, if that of all others was wiped out? VVhen I think of these things and compare myself with the mighty Allness behind, beyond, below and above me, I almost wonder how such a11 inﬁnitesimal speck of creation should receive any notice from God. That great principle of Organization is such, however, that I ﬁnd myself blessed with a niche in the sublime systematic arrangement. On the whole, I am glad we are all in this category‘ of dependence ;—it seems to me _far better than a state of solitary isolation. I therefore can not agree with our friends the Christian Scientists, that we must be entirely in- dependent, by virtue of What they call our individuality. Must not do any- thing because somebody says do it; must ignore all teaching outside of our- selves. And yet they quote Christ as saying that unless we receive the king- dom of Heaven as a little child, we shall in no Wise enter therein. Does a little child set itself up as a being who by virtue of something he calls his in- dividuality, is independent of every other man, woman, or child on the earth? I think, not. He is not only wholly dependent upon his parents, but conﬁdes in them with entire trust. Furthermore, every time we speak of prayer, some say we should not beg or beseech, but rather demand of God, whatever we need. Now does a little child demand this or that of his parents in an arrogant manner? Does he not rather humbly beseech that he may have this or that? In fact the theory of each one for himself, seems to preclude all possible ideas of organization, and to depend altogether upon the isolated condition for beneﬁcial results hoped for. The happiest, purest, and most harmonious organization that was ever on the earth, is a Shaker Community. Obedience to its principles promotes order, purity, and equality. I do not think that there ever was or will be, a person who can become a member of the Community from religious convic- tions who, after a solid experience therein, will deny, that it is the very best Institution in the land for the religious, mental and temporal comfort of its members and which carries out the principle and practice of peace and good- will to man. If we only had the Thaumaturgic element of Christ’s evangel, we would be ready to go on in the approaching century with a prosperity and a glory surpassing all that has preceded us since the world began. - Union Village, Ohio. 4 vr THE MISSION OF DISCIPLES OF CEIRIST. By Emma B. King/. I N Matt. x., we read that Jesus called unto him his twelve disciples, ap- pointing to them their spiritual mission in the words, “Go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and as ye.go, preach, saying, The kingdom THE JIANIFES TO. 103 of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils; freely ye have received ; freely give.” The disciples were men whose lives had been spent in pursuing one par- ticular trade, and we may well think they were quite unprepared to embrace the mission of preaching the gospel, but with the command, “Go ye, and preach the gospel,” came power and authority from the Christ to meet all the requirements of the mission thus placed'upon them. They Were to provide nothing for the journey, that they might learn dependence and trust in divine guidance, and as they walked in obedience to this guidance they possessed the Christ power against unclean spirits and to heal all manner of diseases. At this time the disciples were not ﬁrmly established in the faith, and it seemed a word of wisdom. “G0 not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans, enter ye not.” The Jews would have no dealings with either Gentile or Samaritan, such was the existing animosity between them, and this retaliation could not be approved by our Savior, whose for- giving ministration drew all men unto him. Jesus warned his disciples that they would receive persecution, but never left them without the assurance of a comforting promise. At one time he said to them, “If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you, If they have kept my sayings, they will keep yours also.” “The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his Lord, but every one that is per- fect shall be as his Master.” “Ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake, but he that endureth to the end shall be savec .” His great concern, was lest the disciples lose the power of God by carnal reasoning and would speak less of gospel truth, fearing accusation before the courts and councils of men. “Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves, be ye therefore, wise as serpents and harmless as doves.” But when they deliver you to ﬁnite judgment, take no thought how or What ye shall speak; for that power which hath anointed thee with thy mission shall grant thee words of wisdom to speak “For it is not ye that speak but the spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.” “That could express more plainly the work of Christ in the soul I A one- ness with God and godly principles which permeate thought, word and action that others recognize not the natural ambition or selﬁsh aspiration wrought out through natural ability, but a disciple of Christ whose life efforts are directed by the Father who dwelleth in and speaketh through the soul. The disciples received much instruction from Jesus, but did not receive a spiritual baptism into the work until after his cruciﬁxion. From the day of Pentecost they commenced to understand the mission of Christ. Then they became living preachers of the gospel testimony and brought many souls, both Jews and Gentiles, to_ righteousness. Unto us the Saviorhas appeared with the simple injunction, “Follow me,” “I have chosen you,” I have ordained you to preach and live the Christ life. 104 , THE MA NIFES TO‘. He hath granted that we become partakers in the life of regeneration. He hath appointed to us our mission in life. As we learn so we must teach, ﬁnd conversion of soul; and as the Pente- costal blessing meets each soul become baptized with the Holy Spirit which shall enable us in love to win souls to God. East C'anterbur2 , N. H. 44 vr CYCLES AND MAGNETS. By Alonzo G. Hollister. WENTY-THREE years ago, Eldress Elizabeth Farr of Union Village, Ohio, gave to the reading public the following testimony. I retired to rest, feeling anxiety in mind as to the growth of Zion, and the prayer on my lips, O Lord, what will attract souls to Zion? What will make them accept thecross, and build up the waste places of Zion? \Vhat will bring laborers into the Lord’s vineyard? Immediately a ponderous wheel rolled up before my vision, being in per- petual motion. Each cog of the wheel appeared to represent a cycle of time within a general cycle. Attached to the axle of the wheel, and connected in groups, by ﬁne thread-like ﬁbers, each group in its place, was the advance- ment of science, art and religion. Every element and principle was repre- sented that bears close relation to the practical affairs of life, and is neces- sary to the harmonious growth of intelligence. The constant motion of the wheel, brought within the sphere of mind, some one of these which appeared to engross the general attention of mankind at a given time. Then came these words; “It is as easy to excite the relig- ious element, as any other, when the time rolls around; and souls will as surely be attracted by the magnet of truth in religion, as in any other science.” Here was a spiritual vision which applies to our day, as really and author- itatively as any vision recorded in ancient Scripture. Intelligent minds can see proof of its verity in the character of the literature issued through a se- ries of years, to meet the ever changing interest of the people. It speaks of the magnet of truth in religion. Then truth is a magnet. It attracts hungering souls to whoever possesses it. This is what attracted people to Jesus and his Apostles, also to Mother Ann Lee and her co-labor- ers. Truth is the bread of life to those who hunger and thirst after right- eousness, and to all who seek rest and emancipation from the world, in the everlasting kingdom of God. Truth is the eternal substance of being. However far, or however long creatures may wander in the land of shadows, enchanted -by illusions of the senses and dreams of pleasure, like the prodigal iii the parable, who wasted his substance in riotous living and would fain appease his hunger with the 1- arse", «- THE MANIFES TO. 105 food of swine, they will sometime come to themselves,—to a realization of the truth. They will experience a hunger that will not be quieted with earthly riches nor pleasure, nor by any application of natural science, or art, or worldly k11owledge,——but can be appeased by the truths of life eternal, given to man through specially prepared and inspired messengers of the eternal Spirit. Such as were Jesus and Mother Ann,—and such as were those who were taught by them, and obeyed instructions, and have communicated it to suc- cessors, who continue to be instructed by the same Spirit. They who obey the truth taught by those Divine messengers, crucifying the lower self and the world within, laying down their lives in daily service for the living members of the body of Christ, are storing up truth such as will feed hungry souls in the body and out of the body. They incorporate truth of the higher life with their own being. To the worldlings, they ap- pear narrow in aim and accomplishment. They contract their pleasures on the lower, visible and natural plane, that they may be enlarged on the higher and spiritual, and become magnets of truth, to draw all truth-seeking, God revering men and women to them, for the only bread which can save them from perishing. Even like Jesus, who said I am the way, the truth and the life. I am the bread of life. If I be lifted 11p, I will draw all men unto me. He is the magnet. How is he lifted up?. By showing his example and teaching through the everlasting gospel, which is the gospel of the judg- ment, the gospel of the harvest and the end of the world. Because those who come into it, are thereby cut off from the life of the world, and it is brought to an end in them. And by this gospel of confessing and forsaking sin and of slaying self in mutual service, made known to us by the Holy Spirit of Truth which dwelt in Mother Ann, and her faithful successors, all souls will be ﬁnally judged, a11d will decide their own ultimate destiny by ac- cepting or rejecting it. ' VVe know this the same spirit that dwelt in Jesus because it brings forth the same fruits in all who obey it. By the fruits the tree is known, and not by any form of words or profession of belief. The doctrine is the same, plus the increase which comes of or by the redeemed other half of humanity. Jesus did not teach his disciples all truth, for the reason that it can not all be received at once, any more than a child can receive all the knowledge con- tained in books by the time he has learned the alphabet. Hence Jesus prom- ised that the Spirit of Truth which the Father would send in his name, should abide with them to the age everlasting, and guide them into all truth—-—eve11 to a knowledge that the second coming of Christ into human nature, would i be in a woman, the Comforter. There is increase in knowledge and charity and growth of understanding, which comes to every individual by travel. Mt. Lebanon, N Y. 1 06 THE THE MANIFESTO. JULY 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFEsTo is publisht by the “UNITED SOCIETY on BELIEVERS” on the first of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER Co)L\1U— NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Meir. Co., N. H. A v% '.t-E1:-unis. One copy one year, postage paid. A cross iii the margin will show that ‘ your subscription has closed. a\&l\I\h\/\I\V\r\AaI/\I\I\4'\/\l\/\V\l\d\l.\&/NU‘/\/NU‘/\\\I\\V g @REi\11TTANCEs for subscription g by Money Order should be on the S Post Oﬁice at Concord, N. H. 3 w\.\.\ w\/\2\.v\I\«'\. \a\/\/\\/\I\l\.‘\/\l\4\\/\l\/\a\.\/\/V v\/\/\,\/vv\ 7“\«\r\-‘ -u...-‘uni’; NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. May. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. 1898. 56. 3.875 in 1899. 58.48 1.75 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 88 above 0. 73 7? 77 77 71 Number of rainy days ” ” 5 36 77 37 clear 31 77 77 77 57 31 77 7, June, 1899. THERE is but little, if anything, un- usual transpiring that would be of inter- est to the general reader, unless it is the MANIFESTO. extremely dry Weather that prevails in this vicinity, which causes vegetation to droop. We have no tornadoes to record,‘ such as devastate Australia, stripping for- ests of their leaves and branches and driving stones into the trunks of the trees. We are pursuing the “even tenor of our Ways,” cultivating the crops that are to be converted into aliment for support of the human and the animal. Some of us are growing better who were somewhat ill. For this we should be thankful. “Thanks to God for every blessing, thanks to God for what wc’ve gained.” The project that has engaged the pow- ers of New York State in the building of a State Road along a route Where nothing but Woodchucks burrow and cattle feed seems to us quite misplaced energy. Not a single dwelling is located along the whole line of the road. With the expense of half the cost of the present road, a turnpike could have been built through our village, far superior to the present shunpike. The Second and South fami- lies will be entirely deprived of its use. Calvin 0. Reed. Second Family. June 1899. THE beautiful weather with which we have been lately favored has not been un- improved by us for we have—as is said of the politician or statesman who is looking after his re—election—been “mending our fences ;” not only our fences but also our gates, our agricultural implements and all that, until now We think they are in prime order. Last fall We put up a new round silo, under cover in our cow barn, 26x12 feet and ﬁlled it Well with ensilage; on opening it three or :four Weeks ago We found the contents i11 excellent condition, perfect, and much relished by the cattle. This new silo with the square one of double the capacity which we already had, gives us a large and valuable reserve of food for our cows. Our live stock, hors- es, cows, calves, sheep, lambs, hogs and little pigs is in splendid condition. ! THE Our fruit trees and small fruits are coming on ﬁnely; the large variety of veg- etables will more than compensate us for all the trouble they have been and will be and make us the more thankful that we are vegetarians, really, if we are not strict- ly so. Our good Sisters are having most satis- factory results from the attention they have given their ﬂower gardens; an hour or two in the mornings and evenings giv- en to this pleasant work is beneﬁcial to one’s health and the returns made by the plants are very gratifying. Occasionally—not very often, I am sor- ry to add—a Brother volun teers to assist the Sisters but then he must be very care- fnl as his touch is not so delicate, nor his step so careful as that of the Sisters and his hoe will sometimes cut a pretty plant instead of a noxious weed; but even then, if he is so unfortunate, he is not frowned ‘on. Hen.r_I/ C. Farmer. North Family. June, 1899. THE locust trees are in bloom. The bees found it out ﬁrst, and should you ﬁnd the North family developing a spirit of prophesy in the future, will you not at- tribute it to a diet of honey and wild lo- cust? And will not a reverse of its form be also a reverse of the fate of our vegeta- rian of the J udean long ago? It is to be hoped so. We are trying to keep ourselves in sym- pathy with the brightness if not with the greenness of our hills, but next to a ﬂood a drouth has the most depressing effect upon the mind of a farmer, and a drouth is upon us now. So stealthy has been its approach some of us are just realizing its dreary, dusty presence. But good cheer! there is a moist prophecy in the whistle of the rising wind and for several days the thunder has been growling below the horizon. The “Arena” comes to hand with a Japanese View of Kipling that is most de- lightfully daring in this day of Kipling JIANIFES TO. 107 worship. Ah, courage is a ﬁne thing! In- deed it is the only perfectly ﬁne thing in existence excepting truth,——and What is truth but courage? Sister Catherine is away among the haunts of her childhood, and We are ex- pecting her to return to us rested and ﬁlled with new vigor to carry on with hand, heart and brain, the battles we all must wage for the right against the wrong. Sister Olive is still waiting in the “land of Beulah” for the welcome from the “City Beyond,” and we all feel that keep- ing friends with the Shining Ones on our journey is the only Way to win, like dear Sister Olive, a peaceful pause in Beulah Land. The ministry are with us. Is it necessary to say that they are here to bless? G. Add Brown. South Family. June, 1899. J UNE, one of the rarest months of the year, dawned with brightness in its wake. Surprises new and joyous were ours the past week. Thursday morning the 8th inst. we were favored with a Visit from Elder William Briggs of East Canterbury. We hope when he comes to New York state again his tarry will extend beyond the limits of a few hundred minutes. We learn With much joy that our vener- able Minister and honored Editor, Elder Henry C. Blinn, is once more only a short distance over the mountain, enjoying the invigorating atmosphere of the Berkshire hills making his summer home among his friends of the West Pittsﬁeld Society. We shall surely see him now and trust the good Lord will spare him to earth for many days to come. Our prayers and best wishes are with him. Sister Louisa Rice, the faithful and pa- tient Samaritan of our family, enjoyed a few day’s vacation at the West Pittsﬁeld Community. She reported rest for body and mind and says the “Berkshire air is wonderfully invigorating and healthful.” ‘ ner. 108 THE The cold rainy days of May hindered farm labor somewhat, but the sun now shines on a thriving and prosperous Com- munity. (lencvielre Deﬂraw. ~‘r Shakers, N. Y. June, 1899. LOVELY JUNE! We greet thee with thy roses, as a benefactress who teaches us that life is more than a dreary conﬂict of the elements with their snow and sleet; that it is also sunshine and beautiful flow- ers, and it is no doubt best that thou canst not always stay for we then antici- pate and appreciate your coming. We were very pleasantly surprised a short time ago by receiving a presentation copy of “The Altheia,” by Sister Aurelia G. Mace, of Sabbathday Lake, Maine. It is a compilation of essays in the form of letters illustrating the principles and pre- cepts of our Society in a very able man- We extend our hearty thanks to ev- ery one who, having light is willing and anxious to let it shine that others may be able to perceive the truth and render thanksgiving to the divine Spirit from which comes, as from an overﬂowing fountain, the power that is lifting all who receive it into higher planes of thought and action. S The International Peace Congress re- cently held l1as accomplished one object. It has given every thinking person some- thing with which they can occupy their minds on the line of human progress, though its work has been only prelimi- nary, casting up the highway, pointing out the obstacles to be removed therefrom that the future may attain to that condi- tion of universal peace which we at the present time are anxious for, but as yet are unable to accomplish. It has proved to those pioneers of ad- vanced thought who are reaching out with a strong arm, seeking to lift the nations out of their barbarism, that all earth’s rulers who sit on thrones are not lost to the truth and humanitarian principles, JWANIFES TO. nor intoxicated with the power that is given them, for a short time, to exercise. The illumination of the eastern horizon proves that there is dawning a glorious day, and we, as an organization, can ren- der thanksgiving and praise for the in- creasing light. VVe were one of a party of ten from the North family that attended by invitation “Children’s Day” by the Verdoy Sunday School on June 11, at Verdoy, N. Y. The School was held in Lothridge hall, com- mencing at 2:30 p. 111. The service in both song and recitation, adapted to the day and occasion, under the direction of the teachers of the school, was interesting. Rev. C. P. Dedmire of Niskayuna ad- dressed the School on “The Importance of Little Things in the Formation of Life’s Character.” S Although quite unexpected, Elder Al- exander L. \Vork of the North family was called upon to address the School, which he did as a loving Father would address children; giving counsel to the older members to be careful and set a good ex- ample to those who were forming their characters, and to teach them lessons that the rising generation can call them blessed. Certainly the world is moving as was manifest by the character of the songs and speaking. Nothing said that was objectionable to spiritually minded persons whatever denomination they may be associated with. Ilcunilton DeGrmv. 4‘ VV West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. June, 1899. WHAT a combination of melody our Notes this month would produce could we transfer the varied tones we hear around us, to paper or imitate them with the voice. Nature’s orchestra holds free concerts daily and never a false note mars its sweetness. The trees hold the ﬂutes, and pipe notes sometimes weird, sometimes joyful, the mountains send forth minor or major chords from the_ir.deep-toned organ; THE JIANIFES T0. the birds with violin, guitar and banjo trill their merry lays; the bees witl1 trumpets and insects with drums; the brooks witl1 tinkling bells, and the breez- es with tuneful harps, all perform their part in such perfect harmony, that we marvel at their skill. Their master, the sun, has kept them in such constant practice however, that we fear the long- drawn notes may merge into a chant, un- less relieved by a little interlude of sl1ow- ers. At present the ground is very dry, and the farmers are predicting a light hay harvest, and small crops, unless the clouds open their treasure store for us. The po- tatoes even, though credited with keen sight, fail to see a ray of hope and how their tops dejectedly. Our garden, how- ever, as usual is nobly doing its part, the result of constant coaxing and care and applications of patience and powders. Asparagus was excellent and plentiful, but now that its reign is over, other ar- ticles are succeeding in their order. The fruit trees blossomed in fulness of promises, but now l1ave removed their holiday attire and in work-day dress are busy at their labors, converting sunlight, moisture and earth minerals into delicious fruits. They too petition for a little es- sence of the clouds to insure the perfect ﬂavor. Failing to ﬁnd it in the atmos- phere they send the roots down deeper and deeper, thus ﬁnding a source of sup- ply. Shall we apply the lesson thus taught? All the power necessary for soul growth can not be drawn from the outward helps given, but those who earnestly search, drawing closer and closer to the fountain itself, the living waters, shall there ﬁnd unlimited measure. Our school is in session with a member- ship of sixteen pupils. They were visited on the 6th inst. by a party of ﬁve, com- mittee and teachers from Hancock. Two of our buildings are renewing their youth, at least in appearance, by the application of a fresh coat of paint, and the very air surrounding them seems less 109 cloudy since they commenced smiling in brightness. Cheerful countenances are so contagious. We are pleased to say that our beloved editor, Elder Henry, is with us once more. Elder William Briggs accompanied him and is making a short stay with us. We will now touch the ﬁnale of our Notes, which is love to all our Brothers and Sisters in other homes, and an earnest wish that daily blessing be theirs. Fitlella Estabrook. Sabbathday Lake, Me. d June, 1899. JUNE is here and the days are long and ﬁne. No rain of much account has fallen for two months and the land is suffering for the want of it. Not even a shower condescends to stop in this section. The fruit will probably be spoiled. Hay a very light crop. As for vegetables and ﬂowers we can only hope as to-day is (lull and foggy that rain may come and save them. Sister Aurelia’s books are now ready and selling fast at a dollar apiece. The guests from Poland Springs are much pleased with them. We are glad as Sis- ter Aurelia has taken mucl1 pains to have the work a success and books, We know will live long after the visible form of the author is consigned to dust, so we be- lieve l1er’s will be a testimony to prove her love to her Work and her people. We are glad to record success in the sale of our plants, as at this writing the greenhouse is cleared of all salable plants, only enough left for home use. Not long since, Dr. Bailey, a veterinary surgeon called here to examine our herd of cows, and pronounced them free from tuberculosis. This examination was necessary as the Ricker Brothers wished to engage our cream for the summer. We hear that Elder George Clark and three Sisters from Enﬁeld, Conn., are on their Way to our home but are stopping at Old Orchard Beach. We shall be glad to extend to them a cordial welcome. Ada S. Cummings. 110 East Canterbury, N. H. June, 1899. HOME Notes seem so almost indirect in their communication between the in- mates of our several gospel homes, that it is with pleasure we remark upon the al- most tangible nearness of the mansions at West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. and Enﬁeld, Conn. Safely ensconced in the former, our be- loved Editor is at date, and it is satisfac- tory through this column, though narrow, to greet him in behalf of home friends, who throng to the pen-point with loving congratulations and best wishes for a healthful sojourn. We are also especially mindful of the genial, hospitable friends who were so successful in their persua- sions, and to whom we are attached by the bond which is dependent upon no human expression, yet may be manifest in every human expression. Sometime they may try the effect of our climate, as they have not recently done so. Someone ventures to suggest that Canterbury air is especially good in case of asthma, and we think so, too. At any rate, most of us are entirely free from the complaint, and this is no meagre testimonial. Our kind welcome, long imprisoned in the heart waiting for action and circula- tion, is now upon the lip, but not till the 21st shall We have occasion to express it in the hearing of our beloved friends from Enﬁeld, Conn. who have agreed to visit us in the name of the gospel interchange, so necessary to maintain the ﬁrm, equal pulsations toward the “exceeding right- eousness,”_ which true progress demands of our life forces. Weather, drouth, crops, June roses and whippoorwills are prominent on the home almanac, but the Home Note rule forbids more extended mention. We and the robins must furnish the last word, how- ever—“More Wet.” Jessie Evmzs. Union Village, Ohio. June, 1899. THE morning is pleasant, with clouds thinly covering the sky, and some signs of THE JIIANIFESTU. showers are present. VVe think we have had a sufficiency of rain for the present. Strawberries are coming in ﬁne and large, and our black and raspberry bushes are full of blossoms and promise to be abun- dant. We raise to-day a stock barn at our Westlot Farm, 106x35 ft. In a few days we shall raise another at the North family 40x30 ft. All crops at present look promising and if we could only persuade people who need salvation, to come in and partake with us of all these great blessings, and of that inﬁnitely greater boon—tl1e ever- lasting gospel;—then we should have nothing left to be desired. If We all would agree to adopt the ideas of Edward Bellamy into practical life and surrender our self- ishness, and live on terms of equality, we might then hope gradually to see the beauty of the genuine Christ life. Now is an excellent time for the study and practice of that “patience of the saints” spoken of by the inspired Seer of Patmos. Nothing is more necessary for Believers, than the exercise and continual practice of patience. Our health is very good and this re- minds me that we neglected to send to THE MANIFESTO, an obituary of our brother, Henry Tobin, who deceased July 9, 1897. Age 81 years, 9 mo. and 13 days. He had lived in the Church family about 20 years. Faithful in duty, orderly in conduct and an excellent miller. VVe try to abound in charity, but we ﬁnd it at the expense of no little self-ab- negation. May we abound still more in this ﬁrst of all spiritual gifts. We also abound in many beautiful ﬂowers and ﬂowering shrubs, which look splendid at this time of year and seem to indicate that we are determined not to have “All cross and no glory.” We love to read the Home Notes of all the Shakers, east, west, north and south. 0. C. Hampton. W1sDo.\1 is often concealed under a threadbare garment. T] {E THF FOOD WE EAT. No.5. By Elder H. C. Blinn. WEST AUSTRALIA. There are races now in Australia (1898) who live on snakes, lizards, worms and anything living which comes within the grasp of these ugly looking creatures. “Chinamen eat the chrysalis of the silk Worm, and feast on cats, dogs, wharf rats, sea slugs, sharks, bats and caterpillar soup.” “The Indians of Florida eat horses, dogs, foxes, cats, skunks, crocodiles, hawks, crows and buzzards.” “Indians on the Rocky Mountains eat a dog stew.” “The Esquimaux eat putrid ﬂesh of seals, putrid whale’s ﬂesh, reindeer chyle, brain oil and unhatched eggs.” Of course, the most of this is tl1e food of the uncivilized races, but in many re- spects it comes quite near to those who have the honor of being civilized. By a close investigation we may now ﬁnd that the highly civilized and Christianized na- tions of Europe and America are quite like our savage neighbors in the prepara- tion of their food. Professor Mussey thinks the command to eat every living thing was given because man transgressed in regard to the ﬁrst law, which was to eat of the fruit and of herbs. Believers in the inspiration of the Bible should make a note of this, and make straight their crooked ways. If_'the food that we eat to sustain life has anything to do with the ruling of our mind or body, and a large class of intelli- gent people, to-day, entertain that thought it becomes highly important, especially for those of the Christian faith to examine the subject with great care, As We study the order of food, of some of the savage nations, so repellent to our mind we inva- riably re1nark,—That, is pretty low in the scale of humanity. And then if we should reﬂect, how triﬂing the ascendency of the ace has been in the past 4000 years, we JIANIFES TO. ‘111 may well conclude that the millennium will still be in the far distant future. We copy from an article in “The Tem- ple of Health.” Men grow to be like what they feed on . We are told of a man in Cohoe’s who to show bravo caught and ate a mouse. His comrades were shocked. But why, why worse to catch and eat a mouse than to catch and eat a pig‘? In the eyes of an Israelite the latter would be far the more disgusting! No gastric strainer nor digestive net-work is suffi- ciently potent to transform putridity to purity. What a sight to see a family of Christians boasting of progress,—singing of the “tree of Life,” and talking about angel’s food, sit at a table and devour dis- eased meat.” While we may think it is very singular and even vulgar that uncivilized races should eat nearly all that may be taken from the body of an elephant, the Chris- tians can eat, with a peculiar relish, al- most all that is taken from the inside of the scrofulous swine. Indeed, the swine although refused by Moses as unclean and wholly unﬁt for food, is more carefully saved than almost any other animal. “No other kind of food is so largely used as is porkin its various forms of preparation. In the western states, pork and potatoes constitute the most substan- tial portion of the farmer’s bill of fare. Pork is considered such a delicacy that not a particle should be wasted. The fat and lean portions are eaten fresh, or carefully preserved by salting or smoking or both. The tail is roasted, the snout, ears and feet are pickled and eaten as souse; the intestines and lungs are eaten or made into sausages; black pudding is made of the blood; the liver, spleen and kidneys are also prized; the pancreas and other glands are considered great delica- cies, while even the skin is made into jel- ly.17 And more modern ingenuity has even utilized the digestive ferment of the gas- tric juice, to mix with the wonderful chewing gum that has such a fabulous sale. A piece of taffy and some juice 112 THE JVIANJFES TO. from a pig’s stomach, must be a nice arti- cle to have in the mouthll What next? “In fact nothing is left of the beast but the bristles, which the shoemaker claims. The terms scrofula and measles are so in- timately connected with the raising of swine, that they become familiar to every school boy. Many who eat the swine hold in contempt the Frenchman who eats a horse, or the Chinaman W110 eats a dog. The trichina which develops in sWine’s ﬂesh produce in man an incurable dis- easeﬂ’ Oysters and clams are eaten as a rarity, and the American thinks it nice to ea.t the whole creature as it comes from the shell. In this the Americans and Patagonians and Fuegians have corresponding tastes. The one eats his oysters and clams with- out removing any of the refuse,‘and the others eat their crabs and turtles in the same way. The English and Americans eat shrimps just as they are taken from the sea, with a sprinkling of salt, the same as the Arabs eat their grasshoppers. Then the A1neri- cans eat the little crabs that are found among the oysters, without removing even the shell, chewing and swallowing them with as much relish as do the Patago- nians. Herrings are smoked when taken from the sea and then eaten, while sar- dines are packed in oil and eaten Without removing any of the inner parts. Turkeys are fastened to a board and forced to eat till they become diseased and their livers are swollen to an enormous size, when these are eaten by the epicures of the most civilized and Christianized of nations. Like the savages of Africa we make puddings of bullock’s blood and ex- tol them as choice articles of food, Tons of edible snails are brought to the United States every year and served as a delicacy to the highly civilized class. We also have “clay eaters” right in our midst, who will eat a ball of clay from the size of a pea to one of three or four inches in diameter. . The chewing, smok- ing and snuﬂing of tobacco is common among the men, women and children. Snakes and eels are eaten in some civil- ized countries, and served to travelers by inquiring whether they preferred the “eel of the ditch or the eel of the hedge.” The ﬁshermen of Tangiers call everything ﬁsh that comes to the net. Limpets, snails, muscles, horseshoe crabs, toad ﬁsh, sea anemones, as Well as the ﬁsh better known to other nations, and these are all bought and eaten.—-Donah0e’s Magazine. VVhi1e there may be great need of ad- vancement in regard to the selection of our food, for the general health and for the comfort of the individual, it should be also, through the growth of intelligent minds. There are not only individuals, but also nations who thrive on a diet ex- cluding the ﬂesh of all animals, and there are nations who rarely eat anything ex- cept the ﬂesh of wild and domesticated creatures. The advice given by the apostle to his brethren, may prove proﬁtable even in this case. “Let every man be fully per- suaded in his own mint .” The health and happiness of the individual becomes of the ﬁrst importance, even though as a matter of taste, other things may have a great inﬂuence. East C(m.terbur_7/, N. H. __ — DUTY is ours; results, God’s. SINCERITY is the parent of truth. Eeatha. Willa Bruce, at Shaker Station, Conn. May 1, 1899. Age 13 years and 2 months. Death is often a welcome visitor to the old and inﬁrm, but it is sad to see blight and‘decay fasten upon the young. L. S. B. Charles Massie, at Union Village, Ohio. March 24, 1899. Age 79 years, 11 months and 5 days. He was for some years acting Trustee and Deacon of the Center and South fain- ilies. True to the trusts conﬁded to him he was respected by all. 0. C. H. THE MA NIFESTO. an illustrated article on "A Boys’ Under- ground Club House.” Two pages of photo- graphs show “Where Our Presidents are Buriedg” other picture “Children's Day in the Church,” “Picturesque Bits of Gardens,” etc. ‘ Mrs. S. T. Rorer teaches “The A. B. C. of Ice Cream Making,” and gives menus for outdoor gatherings. “The Journal's Prize Model House” is shown, with others built from plans previously published. There are numerous practical articles on woman's work and wo- man’s wear. By the Curtis Publishing Com- pany, Philadelphia. One dollar per year; ten cents per copy. THE WIDE WORLD MAGAZINE for July, 1899 is full of matter especially interesting to the reading public. Articles upon Charles Neu- feld’s “Twelve Year’s Captivity in Chains in Omdurman,” “Saved from Hydrophobia” by E. H. Julian add the history of the Ruskin Co-operative Socialistic Colony are alone suﬂicient to recommend the last current num- ber. Price 10 cents. $1.20 a year. The Inter- national News Co. 84 and 85 Duane St. POPULAR SCIENCE Nature. Invention, NEwSArchaeo1ogy, Electricity Chemistry, Mineralo Health, Hygiene, Me cine. Formerly Boston Journal of Chemistry ENLARGED and IMPROVED. This popular monthly contains a large num- ber of Short, Easy. Practical, Interesting and Popular, Scientiﬁc articles, that can be Appre- ciated and Enjoyed by any intelligent reader, even though he knew little or nothing of Sci- ence. It is intended to interest those who think Profusely illustrated and Free from Technicalities Entirely Different from and much superior to other papers with a similar name. Monthly. $1.60 per year. Newsdealers, 15 cts. I. argest Circulation of any Scientiﬁc Paper. LILLARD & 00., 108 Fulton St., New York. &Mention this paper for a sample copy- I IN‘ 1\/l:2E:1\a:O2E{IA.1\/I2 ELDRESSES DOROTHY A. DURGIN. JOANNA J. KAIME. The book contains photographs of the Sisters, and also a short biographical sketch. A notice of the Memorial Service including several pieces of music. Many letters of sympathy from friends not of the Community. A copy of the book may be obtained by addressing Hart «fa Shepard, East Canterbury, N. H. Price, Cloth, 75 cts. Boards 50 cts. WITHOUT DOUBT THE BEST FAMILY PAPER PUBLISHED IS THE NEW YORK WEEKLY WITNESS. 16 Pages. Only $1 a year. TEE W’!Z'Mli»"’SS Has a very wide scope, comprising as it does the following departments: ‘ Editorials, Spirit of the Press, Scientific and Instruetivo, The 01111 and Uncommon, 0ur Count:-y’s Hope, Foreign News, A Talk With the Doctor, Around the Hearth, Little lvlen and Women, - ‘Vet-.kly Articles by George II. Scott '.l‘allnag-e’s ﬂernnon, Money and Business, 'World-Wide Field, Our Family Story, Farm and Garden, Man-ket Reports, THE MANIFESTO. OVAL mlsmo Powmzn i Ansowrnv ‘Puma Makes the food more delicious and wholesome ROYAL BAKING POWDER 00., NEW YORK. SHAKE HAMAMELIS (WlTCHHAZEL,) . A. remedy for Cuts, Burns, Scalds, Headache, Sore Throat and all cases of external inﬂammation Taken internally for Bowel Complaint, Bleeding of the Lungs ”or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth Wet with the Extract. In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE, East Canterbury, N. H. HOW TO MAKE MONEY! IF you are out of employment and want a position paying you from $50 to $100 monthly clear above expenses by working regularly, or, if you Want to increase your present income from $200 to $500 yearly, by Working at odd times Write the GLOBE CO. 723 Chestnut St. Phila., Pa. stating age, Whether married or single, last or present employment, and you can learn how to make more money easier and faster than you ever made before in your life. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address-— “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. Chicago, Ill. 50 YEARS’ EXPERIENCE .1 . _ ’ ‘ _. Tnnnz Mmxs DESIGNS copvmcwrs. &c. Anyone sending a sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free w ether an invention is probably patentable. Communica- tions strictly conﬂdential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest 9. ency for securing patents. Patents taken t rou h Munn & Co. receive special notice, without c arge, in t e Scientific flmeiican. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc ournal. Terms, $3 a year; four months, 81. So (1 by all newsdealers. N & Co.36'Br°=dwav- New York Branch miles. 625 F St., Washington. D. C. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. Price, 10 cts. to advanced thought people—sam— ple copy of the most original and practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A new occult system.—An unlim- ited ﬁeld of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,- The ORACLE, Sta. A. Boston, Mass.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2907
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 08 (August 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-08-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: V THE MANIFESTO AIJE-?rLJET, 1899. wonamn strange nnvamunsi A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE I‘EXP AINING—a L MILLENNIAL CHURCH, DAJVIEZ/S cﬁ ST‘/0I{]V’S on .“United Society of Believers” EE‘3EIIE©‘IEs' It treats of the Rise and Progress of the 48 page Pamphlet. Price 10 ct,3_ Society, together with the general Prin- 13 for $1 00 ciples of the Faith and Testimony. ' Price, 50 cts. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- THE AI:TRUIST- ERISMQ A synopsis of the UNITED So- Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic CIETY_.OF BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Spelling, and d9V0ted '00 00111111011 I11'0PeI‘- Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES ty’ unified labor’ C°mm_‘mity1_1°mesv and B AVERY Price 15 cts ? equal rights to all. It is pubhsht by the ' ' ' 3 Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- BRIEF EXPOSITION or THE ﬁcers and deci...
Show moreV THE MANIFESTO AIJE-?rLJET, 1899. wonamn strange nnvamunsi A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE I‘EXP AINING—a L MILLENNIAL CHURCH, DAJVIEZ/S cﬁ ST‘/0I{]V’S on .“United Society of Believers” EE‘3EIIE©‘IEs' It treats of the Rise and Progress of the 48 page Pamphlet. Price 10 ct,3_ Society, together with the general Prin- 13 for $1 00 ciples of the Faith and Testimony. ' Price, 50 cts. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- THE AI:TRUIST- ERISMQ A synopsis of the UNITED So- Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic CIETY_.OF BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Spelling, and d9V0ted '00 00111111011 I11'0PeI‘- Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES ty’ unified labor’ C°mm_‘mity1_1°mesv and B AVERY Price 15 cts ? equal rights to all. It is pubhsht by the ' ' ' 3 Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- BRIEF EXPOSITION or THE ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 Principles and Regulations acres of land in Southeast Missouri on which it oﬂers a home and employment of the for life to all acceptable persons Who may SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Wish to‘ join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- price, 10 cu, LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. ﬁg. THE MANIFESTO. ﬁxurnrha & ﬁapzera. The July number of DONAHOE’S MAGAZINE contains many excellent features. The illus- trated article on Nicaragua is particularly timely, and imparts much information rela- tive to the route of the new canal. Rev. J. T. Roche contributes a second paper on Belief and Unbelief; and the Rev. Jas. H. Cotter writes in warm approval of Macbeth as Shakespeare’s master-piece. Some Gaelic Scholars; is the caption of an article that will ﬁnd many readers. It is illustrated with ﬁne portraits of the lea(lers, Bishop O’Don- nell, Douglas Hyde, Rev. Eugene O’Growney, Rev. Richard Henebry, and Rev. Michael Hickey. The ﬁnely illustrated paper on Augustin Daly’s Life and work sets forth the personal character of the man, his achieve- ments as a dramatist, his business career, and his inﬂuence in remodelling and elevating life on the stage. Notruer or more sympa- thetic estimate has been publisht. The ﬁction of the numberis excellent and varied. The Golden Harvest; runs through some very en- tertaining chapters, and there are several bright short stories. A Plaything of Fate; a serial by Anna C. Minogue, the well known Southern writer, begins in this issue. It is the story of a young girl's struggle against adverse circumstances, and is a strong pict- ure of the triumph of character. Rev. J. M. Harrington writes entcrtainingly of Pagan Ruins in the Orkneys, and Susan L. Emery analyzes the poetic work of Francis Thomp- son. There are many ﬁne engravings and poems, and a miscellany of interesting de- partment matter, With its inﬁnite variety of excellences, the July Ladies’ Home Journal appeals to every taste and touches every interest. It opens with The Most Famous Little Town in Ameri- ca; which pictures many interesting spots in historic and literary Concord. There is a de- lightful View of social life in the Colonial days in When Washington was Married; which brings to light many new, interesting facts. A series of almost incredible narra- tives in The Moonlight King; tells of the fol- lies and eccentricities of Ludwig ll of Bava- ria. The gifts to our Government from for- eign Powers are described in Presents That Have Come to Uncle Sam. Ian Maclaren dis- cusses the pulpit and the pew in an article on How to Make the Most of Your Minister; and Katharine Roich writes of The College-Bred Woman in Her Home. The fiction of the July Journal includes a continuation of Anthony Hope’s serial, Captain Dieppe; the conclusion of A College Courtship; the second of O] Peckham’s Opinions; and a humorous por- trayal of The Valor of Brinley, by John Ken- drick Bangs. Entertaining in the Country; How to be Pretty Though Plain; What it Means to bee. Dressmaker; Birthday Parties; A Boy's Club-House on the Water; are some of the seasonable, practical features. Mrs. S. T. Rorer writes on Hasty Eating and Hur- ried Meals; and Cooking Over All Sorts of Fuel; and Maria Parloa describes and pict- ures new and effective labor-saving devices for the home. The Gossip of a New York Girl; details the very newest fancies in femi- nine attire, and Pretty Stuffs for Midsummer Frocks; are described. Two pages are devot- ed to Floral Porches and Vine-Clad Cottages; an attractive feature ﬁlled with suggestions for every homekeeper. By The Curtis Pub- lishingCo., Phil. Ten cents per copy, one dollar per year. The Midsummer Fiction-Art number of FRANK LEsLIE’s POPULAR MONTHLY, publisht July 20th, bids fair to be the most brilliant of the season. Within an artistic cover by Wen- zell, will be gathered such contributions as: An illustrated poem by W. D. Howells; short stories by Ruth McEnery Stuart, Joel Chan- dler Harris, Edgar Faweett, Etta W. Pierce and Larkin J. Mead; a golﬁng extravaganza, by Van Tassel Sutphen; A Day of President McKinley’s Life; by Mrs. John A. Logan; and reproductions of four of F. Hopkinson Smith’s most beautiful water-color paintings, with comment by Perriton Maxwell. The ﬁction features in the above enumeration are illustrated by the following well known art- ists; Albert B. Wenzell, Howard Chandler Christy, F. Luis Mora, W. Granville Smith, Clifford Carleton, Hugh M. Eaton, Charles Grunwald, H. C. Edwards, Frank Adams and George R. Brill. Why we need a knowledge of Phrenology is broadly illustrated in the June issue of THE JOURNAL OF HYGEIO—THERAPY. Papers on the Science of Life, by the Editor; Where it is most Needed, by Elsie Cassell Smith; and Woman and her Needs, by Madame L. D. Windsor are especially praise-worthy. Price 7 75 cts. per annum, single nos. 10 cts. Pub- lished monthly by Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, Ind. WORD AND WORKS for July, 1899 is at hand with timely forecasts for July. Readers al- ways take an interest in this good paper. Subscription $1.00 single copy 10 cts. Word and Works, St. Louis, Mo. SKETGEES QE” SEEKERS AND S H A K E R I S M . By GILES’ B. AVERY. Price, l5cts. elm itttanimstn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. V01» XXIX ALIC-SLJET, 1899. N0 8- Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. THE OLD INHERITANCE. By Elder Henry C’. Blinn. ‘‘ HE holy bond of matrimony,” as it is sometimes called, brings for- - ward a subject which has more or less direct inﬂuence upon every re- ligious Order, and Well it might, as it is the foundation upon which the order of the world stands. On the inspirational strength of the following passage, as well as from the animal passions to which it strongly appeals,. this has become a favorite text in the Christian church,—“And God blessed them and said unto them, Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth.” The first chapter of Genesis is very full and explicit in the commands Which God gave to the several orders of his creative Work. All the vegetable and animal creation are under the same common law. All are created male and female and assigned to a special duty which should ultimately replenish the earth. _ l\Ian, who is said to have been formed in the image of God, receives the same law as does the animal. Nothing in this part of the sacred record places him above the beasts of the ﬁeld, in the Work of generation. The law of reproduction becomes the law of God and receives from the Creator the divine benediction “very good.” We next ﬁnd that Adam had a companion to assist him. The Bible says, “God brought her to the man.” This forms the ﬁrst marriage ceremony. Admitting that the ceremony was performed by such high authority did not, in the least, change the animal relations of the man and Woman, any more 1 14 THE MANIFESTO. than it did that of the beasts of the ﬁeld or the ﬁshes of the sea, as they had the same command to multiply. ‘ Under no consideration could this law be ignored, and the anticipated suc- cess attend the creative work. This same direct interest followed the race from generation to generation, and became so marked in its results that those who maintained it were denominated the sons of God, and those who ignored the law were called the sons of Belial. The sa1ne regard for the race was manifested through all the Judges and Prophets, and culminated in the mys- terious birth of Jesus. In accepting the divine mission, Jesus is said to have sanctioned what God had so carefully arranged in the garden of Eden, by his presence at the mar- riage at Cana and by contributing to the enjoyment of the guests. He ac- cepts the hospitality of Peter, who is a married man, and ﬁnally makes him a bishop of the church, which agrees remarkably with the Apostle Paul, who says that a bishop must be blameless, and the husband of onewife. Jesus blesses the little children that come out to meet him, which may be accepted as an evidence that he approved of the generative life. Bible read- ers will readily ﬁnd that the sacred volume has more advocates in favor of generation than it has of a virgin order. That the meekest man, the wisest man, the prophet, the high priest and even the man after God’s own heart, were married, and more than this, someiof them were decidedly strong advo- cates for polygamy. Now with this Biblical and churchal education, ‘we need not wonder that the Christians are so enthusiastic over what they call God’s great command. The cause in which one enlists all his energies must necessarily absorb his life. The man who has become a life member of the Generation Society who ‘ reads and writes about it and strongly advocates it in public and private, might be expected to render a decision like this Rio gentleman :—“How re- markable it is that whenever an enthusiast in religion gets new light and adopts what he considers advanced views, he almost invariably begins to tamper with_marriage. In this tampering he always betrays the charlatan and sufﬁciently warns all who attempt to follow him, to beware of him.” When this Rev. Mr. Worldly Wise Man had relieved himself of this de- cision, he must have been relieved, but possibly may have forgotten that oth- ers, as well as himself, could read the Bible, and at the same time l1ave the divine right to understand it from their own religious standpoint. It is very natural that the children of this world should think it right for them to enter the marital relations. It belongs, as they do, to acivil institu- tion, and to an order of life which becomes a matter of worldly interest. It is the formingof a co-partnership for the mutual beneﬁt of those who engage in it. All the laws concerning the marriage covenant are under the control of the civil government. This determines who may, and who may not be THE MANIFESTO. 1 15 married; who may, and who may not be divorced, and attaches ﬁnes and penalties to every deviation. We do not dispute the point that those who get new light on the subject of the Christ life invariably ﬁnd themselves at variance with the advocates of generation. And why not? Jesus says, “The children of this world, (not his followers) marry and are given in marriage,” and this the much-married Rev. Dr. calls tampering with the marriage relation. On this point “Let ev- ery man be fully persuaded in his own mind.” Jesus taught a new and living way. He received advanced ideas, because i an enthusiast on the subject of the kingdom of God. As proper as the nat- ural order of generation may have been for Adam and the Rev. and their fol- lowers, it was not encouraged in the ministration of Jesus. Peter may have been a married man, but that no more prevented him from becoming a disci- ple, than because he was a ﬁsherman. Jesus said, “Except a man forsake all that he hath (and Peter had a wife) he can not be my disciple.” St. Paul was another enthusiast who, like Je- sus, advanced religious ideas, and he also began to tamper with the marriage question, to the evident disgust of the Rev. Dr. St. Paul was an unmarried man, as was Jesus, and he wrote to the churches, “I would that all men were even as I.” Human nature is about the same now, as.in the days of the apostles, and all ‘may easily learn,——“To be spiritually minded is life and peace, but to be carnally minded is death.” East Canterbury, N. H. REVIEVVAL. By Eldress Anna White. IKE the fulness of the approaching harvest comes our little Harbinger of peace and good-will for July. Each article teems with fruit of the new life—a life hid with Christ in God——a life as beautiful as a rose in its unfoldment, when sought aright—an eternal life, found in the acceptance of eternal principles, and found in each lovely Zion home where the standard of Virgin Purity rears aloft its snowy banner. “Why Not Think,” stops us at once from all other pursuits and we go to thinking; as we think, we reason, and as we reason we act, as far as power to do so in us lies. But, the reasoning must spring from pure motives based upon the fundamental principles of truth, or we may be led away by carnal reasonings, not having our thoughts sufficiently puriﬁed. We are glad our dear Sister has favored us with her “Soliloquy.” How many good thoughts are ofttimes kept concealed; by withholding them we miss the opportunity of sowing the seed of the kingdom come. Let us enter her garden, not merely to enjoy the sight and the fragrance of the ﬂowers 116 THE MANIFESTO. there growing, but for the purpose of securing rare plants for transference and seeds for sowing, that we too may grow a garden, and in cultivating it, we ourselves may become the ﬂowers of earth and the glory of heaven. “Unerring Principle” should be placed alongside of B. Fay Mill's article “Between the Animal and the Angel,” in the July “Arena.” The one claims absolute independence of every other one, while the other claims naught but dependence and a following after lest by any means they attain unto the resurrection of life. The one gives what is called the new thought of the day, just what is needed to stir and awaken the masses, but this thought, old of itself, does not tell you how to destroy a single atom of the old life, that is left to be told by a simple Shaker. Elder Oliver has done it. I repeat what he has said after an experience of ﬁfty years in a life which is continually growing brighter and newer as the years go by, that the “happiest, purest and most harmonious organization that was ever on earth is a Shaker Community.” “The Mission of Disciples of Christ” is aptly and clearly depicted after the same manner. The disciples were to provide for the journey that they might learn dependence and trust in Divine guidance. “I have chosen you.” ‘ ‘Fol- low thou me.” “Cycles and Magnets” is an article as interesting as is the writer. There is a ring of practical Christianity chiming through it. It brings us down to the era which George Fox initiated, and carried still further by Mother Ann Lee when she insisted upon the right of woman to her own body, which real- ly insures all the other G0d-given rights and makes her the Comforter of souls. Last, but not least, we ﬁnd “Grod’s Promises” concisely and interestingly reviewed by our beloved Editor. We go back upon them without taking one backward step. If not one jot or tittle of the law shall pass away until all be fulﬁlled, then do we not need to stop and reﬂect, and ﬁnd out our bearings ? Elder F. W. Evans was a prophet in his day—was a follower of this school-master Moses—a believer in his law as being God’s law. An article from his pen is so in unison with the one referred to, and so in keeping with the times that we are sure the readers of THE MANIFESTO will be interested and ﬁnd food for reﬂection in its perusal. “They sang the Song of Moses, the servomt of God, and the Song of the- Lamb in the -m07'nz'ng cmd (tgttin in the twilight how.” i “We call ourselves Christians, and claim Jesus as our Savior. But Jesus was a J ew—the son of David, of the tribe of Judah. There were two laws, the law of God, which was pure and holy, being a reﬂex of the law of nature on the animal plane, and the penal law, which was added because of the transgression of the original and universal law of nature, by mankind. By that law was the knowledge of sin and its punishment. THE MANIFESTO. 1 1 7 The twelve tribes of Israel, Moses brought up out of the land of Egypt, where they had been immersed in all the sins of Egypt, and were possessed of all the diseases of the Egyptians, which those sins had created. The property laws of Egypt had produced poverty and riches, as in Christendom to-day. Capital and labor were as antagonistic then as now. Joseph, as primeminister of Egypt, had used his spiritualistic power to speculate and transfer all the property of the inhabitants of the land into the hands of Pharaoh. The continuous violation of dietetic laws had made the Israelites a band of invalids——patients ; a catalogue of their diseases and maladies was fearful; and the sexual relations were in confusion, and had caused the ﬁrst- born in each household to be slain, while all the male children born to Israel were doomed to destruction. The land was ﬁlled with mummies and dead people waiting to be embalmed, and with sorrow and mourning. Moses used his spiritualistic power to deliver Israel from the grasp of the Egyptians, the greatest military power on the face of the earth. Then, by the same power he fed the whole nation on manna—a vegetable productiou— for forty years. This diet as food, and the pure water from the rock to drink cured the people of the diseases of Egypt, of which the Israelites were sorely afraid. In obedience, no one could say, I am sick! and neither were there any poor. There were no rich or poor; no sickness or disease; no noxious, destructive insects as are now over-running the kingdom of Antichrist-Chris- tendom. In Canaan, all the people, male and female, were freeholders, veg- etarians, and chaste, using marriage only for offspring, as George Fox taught and Moses enjoined. Jesus was without sin, when he abstained from marriage, from private property, and from ﬂesh-meat, or animal food. After confessing his sins to John the Baptist, the Christ spirit came to him as guardian Spirit. The God of Israel was a tutelary divinity, not deity. The Scriptures are not the word of God, but a record of the religious experience, history and literature of the Jews. And Jesus was no more the Christ than was Ann Lee; they were both baptized with Christ spirits. The Christ heavens are above all heav- ens, it is the heaven of heavens. God is not a trinity, but a dua1ity——a fa- ther and mother. The natural world, with all that there is therein, shows forth the true order of Deity—of the God-head. There was the law, and the prophets, who prophesied of the coming of the Messiah, and of a great work of God in the latter days. John the Bap- tist preceded the Messiah, and prepared a goodly number of people in Ju- dea, for the ﬁrst Christian dispensation which was founded at the day of Pentecost.’ Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4;- wvr A CHRISTIAN life is a life hid with Christ in God, every power of mind and body in the service of godliness.—J. 1 1 8 THE MANIFES T0. WANTEI). By Jessie Evans. OW much rushes into thought waves as we scan the wide sweep of horizon inscribed by one brief word ! VVanted ! What is not wanted in this wonderful, wide world of ours? Everything that presents‘ itself to the human eye has its deﬁnite purpose, else it would not have found its way into the vast creation of Grad. The great, unerring Law-giver has put into operation so perfect a plan that somehow, somewhere, sometime every indi- vidual life will fulﬁll its end in the divine mind, That we are so strangely and sadly distanced from this desirable millennial condition, to-day, after a human history covering a period of perhaps six thousand years, is part of the inexplicable system of salvation toward which evolution is steadily though slowly lessening the distance. Of theorizing on this broad, perhaps vague, subject, the ﬂesh wearies and the heart faints; yet faith ﬁrmly anchors the mind to the assurance that in God’s good time, and in ways perhaps mysteri- ous to the speculative mind of the skeptic all the glorious prophecies of the ancients will be fulﬁlled. But what of to-day? We have only the vital needs of one day to consider, to meet, to supply. The eternal future will come to us one day at a time. Grod’s wisdom has so mercifully adapted his stupendous laws to our littleness that from morning till night is our only term of service. The Voice says to us, “Go work to-(lay in my vineyarc,” and, by way of hushing the undue anxiety so natural to the material mind, adds, “Take no thought for the morrow, for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself,” while the great Teacher instructs us to pray after this manner: “Give us this day our daily bread.” In this one brief sentence, so deeply studded with faith in God’s knowledge of our needs and his liberality toward our great necessities, we seem to be drawn with our hungering and thirsting in sight of the green pastures and the still waters of the divine landscape. Our needs lie open ever to the gaze of the Inﬁnite. “Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him,” yet only by asking have we the promise of re- ceiving. The heart of the Christian Church seems burdened with the keen, deep- seated tribulation foretold by the Savior in connection with the hundred-rfold blessing. Never yet did an individual or corporate life rise in defence of the unpopular principles of true Christian integrity without feeling the bitter- ness of opposing forces. This conﬂict is not limited to one section or to one denomination. Indeed whatever ﬁnds its way into the great arterial system of religious thought in this day of quick transmission is felt for good or ill more or less strongly in every church. The present burden is a universal one and represents the vital need of our day. What is the trouble in the so- called Christian Church? VVhat is expected of it? How can this be fulﬁlled? THE JIIANIFES’ TO. 1 19 These are the burning questions that ‘face us from day to day with alarming vividness. I. Christ said, “By their fruits ye shall know them,” and the Apostle adds, “The fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, good- ness, faith, meekness, temperance ; and in the light of this criterion we are able to discern the presence or the absence of the spirit which characterized the ﬁrst true Christian Church. Read the second chapter of Acts, and mark the baptismal work which resulted in the conversion of three thousand souls, who “continued steadfastly in the apostles’ doctrine and fellowship,” then turn to the church of these latter days whose corner-stone is imbedded i11 ’ those principles. Where is it? Why? The truth leads the questioning, bitter though our replies may be, and loath as we may be to utter them :—Have We not lowered the primitive Christ standard to our human weakness instead of reaching up with our de- ﬁciencies to its divine strength? Have we upheld the enforcers of our laws? How easy to blunt the keen-edged truths of the gospel that they may fall agreeably upon the ear of the natural man I When the divine message struck a chord in opposition to the selﬁsh will, were we “offended because of the . word?” It is human to screen from its inevitable condemnation” the sin that doth so easily beset,” but no divine benediction can follow Where the name of Christ is upon the lip but the worship of self in the heart. Only the ‘simple mourn that the fruits of the spirit result not from sowing to the ﬂesh, and that grapes grow not from thorns. Above our foolishness, God’s truth through the Apostle stands inexorable; “Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; Every man’s work shall be made manifest; for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by ﬁre; and the ﬁre shall try ev- ery man’s work of what sort it is. If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss; but he himself shall be saved ; yet so as ‘by fire.” VVithout doubt this is the day of the ﬁre test. Upon the altar of the church the shekinah of truth has never been extinguished, but by‘ the com- pelling forces of our times our life work is put to the ﬂame as never before. Here we see the glory of the righteous who put only gold to the ﬁre, their virtue returns to them the more resplendent for the reﬁning. Many of us, however, stand and watch the smoke of our hay, wood and stubble. over which we have invested so much careful planning in the vain hope of passing it as the genuine sacriﬁce. But, thank God, we ourselves shall be saved, not a faculty is injured by the crucial test. God’s mercy permits us a new-born day, with the hope of life in its sunrise, and we may begin anew the work of consecration, this time with the -sweet, sad experience of the past to nerve us to holier sacriﬁce. This is a blessed day to those who are studying the signs 120 THE MANIFESTO. of the times spiritually. VVhile it records the obituary of selﬁsh hopes, man made creeds, earthly fears, and human calculations, it heralds the birth of clearer insight into gospel truth, broader conceptions of God’s dealings, and a strengthening resolution to rise upon the “stepping-stones of our dead selves to higher things.” II. What is expected of the true Christian Church? That it shall be CHRISTIAN in the full sense of the word. Jesus said to Peter, in this con- nection, “Upon this rock (revelation from the Father) I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” The Apostle refers to the “glorious church, no't having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing.” The Church of Christ is expected to teach, as did Jesus, the answer to the uni- versal question: “What shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?” Spiritu- al life is an obtainable possession, more real than the tangible surroundings of our earthly existence, and the creed of the church, if creed there be, should be worded, the testimony outlined, the ceremony guided, the socials conduct- ed, the minister emboldened, the community instructed, on lines bearing di- rectly toward this power of God. III. How can this be fulﬁlled? Only by a positive maintenance of the Pentecostal standard. Human methods may vary, the principles of God are “from everlasting to everlasting.” Plant the testimony of Christ in the soil of honest hearts and its fruit-bearing is certain. Hide the leaven of true Christianity in any community and its penetrating properties make them- selves felt and known. But—“Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees which is hypocrisy.” Wanted—the Church that will meet this stirring call! VVanted——the min- istry that will not reserve one jot or tittle of God’s searching truths! Wanted—they who will “hear the word and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirty-fold, some sixty, and some a11 hundred." “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.” East Canterbury, N. H. EXPERIENCE. By Elder Abraham Perkins. HE Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want. From my early years he _ has made me “to lie down in green pastures,” and led me “beside the still waters.” In such a degree as light and gospel travel have given growth hath “my soul been restored,” and “in the path of righteousness” have I been led. Yea, all the days of my life I have received the tender mercies of the Lord, and for all these beneﬁts my soul doth praise the Lo1'd, and with all my powers it is my delight to serve Thee. Yet, having thy continual blessing and care, thy hand giving me strength to walk in justiﬁcation, how- ever great my blessing, I realize my humanity, my inherited inﬁrmities and weaknesses, consciously or unconsciously cultivated, so clear has been my THE MANIFES T0. 1' 21 vision, that egotism is obliterated and positive knowledge has been both evoked and impelled, evincing the truth, that the power of protection, spirit- ual baptism, salvation of soul and peace of mind are gifts from above, not begotten of humanity, but from within, and only as We sacriﬁce self for their possession do We obtain these" gifts. From personal experience, and the reading of my own book of life, I have learned that the possession of the Spirit and progress in the paths of VVisdom I have attained has been wrought by Spirit ‘inﬂuence, and as my mind ex- panded and became capable of receiving increasing truths, they have not been withheld, but kindly and graciously transmitted, thus gradually Working sal- vation. Hence, the annihilation of self, and the breaking down of pride, ar- rogance and worldly principles is the stern work to be done by our individual efforts and labor, which alone are the means of victory. In my soul, many, many times do I cry,—Who then is to be redeemed! Who, 0 Lord, is to abide in thy tabernacle and dwell in thy holy hill? I)a— vid, the psalmist, explicitly solves the problem :—“He that walketh upright- ly and worketh righteousness , and speaketh truth in his heart: he that back- biteth not with his tongue nor doeth evil to his neighbor, nor taketh up a re- proach against his neighbor. He that doeth these things shall never be moved.”—Psalms, xv. East Canterbury, N. H. 4;. Vr LOVE. By E. B. Gillett. LOVE, turns defeat to victory, And keeps the colors ﬂying; And in the soldier’s heart re-lights The embers almost dying. , Love turns the tide, and rifts the cloud, And cheers the lonely sailor; And ﬁlls the sails With merry gales, And calms the stormy Weather. Love warms the cold, and cools the heat, And makes a blessing of defeat; It turns the blackest night to day, And leads us, in a wondrous way. Olive Branch, Fla. NOTHING can long delight him who delighteth not above all things in God. 122 THE MANIFESTO. AUGUST. 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is publisht by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. '1-E:B.Jus. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. June. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. 1898. 68.33 5.265 in 1899. 69.84 3.375 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 90 above 0. H H H H 91 Number of rainy days ” ” 5 H 77 H H 97 9 7! $7 19 H 1’ July, 1899. JUNE has been a month of moods. The ﬁrst half was very dry. There were fre- quent indications of rain, but for more THE MANIFESTO. than three quarters of the month the rains parted, a portion going north, and the re- maining portion going south, leaving us only the lightning, thunder and drought. On Saturday, the 24th inst. we had a vari- ety storm which seemingly shook the heavens and the earth. Lightning and thunder, rain and hail poured upon us in torrents without respect for persons, and apparently for property. We had 13/4 inches of rain in a short time, interblend- ed with hail. The hail did no good and not much harm. The lightning shot a bolt into a locust tree injuring it severely. This year we have taken 74 bu. of aspar- agus from the bed. 33% bu. of strawber- ries have been gathered from ten rows. Cherry picking at-present engages the at- tention. Grass, a light crop, for want of a suitable amount of rain. What has grown is being harvested. The new State Road is receiving its coating of gravel. The health of our Community is gener- ally good. A few of us are somewhat drooping. Our Ministry leave on July 5, for Watervliet. Calvin 0. Reed. North Family. July, 1899. HAYING, hoeing and cherry picking about cover our activities this month. With regard to the ﬁrst, owing to the na- ture of our soil, we have not suffered much from drought and expect as soon as the present reverse of droughty weather lets us, to get in a very fair crop both in quantity and quality. It is during this month that a garden usually begins to look like a garden. We have suffered but little from the lack of rain, and assisted by our friends things keep growing along nicely. These friends are very willing to help, and one or the other draws the cultivator along: in fact they are horses. Sour cherries, as usual, have been very abundant and we have picked a good many bushels for sale, but of sweet ones we have had only enough for very limited THE MANIFES T0. home use. plenty. Brother Daniel Offord, ever busy where pipes are concerned, has been putting a new iron aqueduct into our saw-mill, the old one, in use many years being leaky. While pouring some lead into a hole in a stone in which he intended to fasten a bolt, the boiling liquid sputtered up into his face and splashed the glasses he was Wearing. Some water had got into the hole unknown to him. To say that We are thankful that he was wearing those glasses is putting it rather feebly. As it is, he was somewhat burnt, but what the consequences would have been if he had not had his spectacles on is something we would rather not think about. Sufﬁcient unto this particular day, most certainly, was the good thereof. Frederic Jlclfeclmnie. South Family. July, 1899. INDEPENDENCE DAY has come and gone, yet we are as independent and de- pendent as before. The ever-glorious Fourth proved a fair day. The elements conspired to perfect perfect weather. Fully appreciating the unseen efforts, a party from here, in company with our nearest neighbors, the Second family, cel- ebrated the Fourth at Queechy Lake, in the town of Canaan. It is a beautiful, paciﬁc lake, formed by nature and surrounded by pretty groves, with pretty cottages and a pavilion Where ramblers can hide should a tempest and a storm arise. At 12 o’clock we were seat- ed to a rich repast of the fruits of the or- chard and garden. Reading, singing with speech-making and mirth generally ruled the dining hall of the rustic ﬂag-draped shelter. Boat rowing and racing formed a merry feature of the day. Elder Ernest Pick with his kodak took snap shots as we sailed away. Sunday afternoon, the 9th inst., Eldress Anna, Sister Sarah and the writer enjoyed an interesting conference with Elder Hen- ry C. Blinn and inmates of the Oﬂice at the West Pittsﬁeld Society. We were Next year is their year of 123 soulfully glad to meet our dear editor and pleasingly surprised to ﬁnd him able to entertain us from his boundless source of useful knowledge. We trust another sum- mer Will ﬁnd him located among the Berk- shire hills enjoying frequent drives to our sunny hill-side home. By invitation of Eldress Caroline we at- tended a musical reception given by the junior members of the family, and the sweet singing by the seven happy song- sters added new joy to the afternoon’s pleasure. We will long remember the singers. Returning to the Ofﬁce we found our generous hostess, Sr. Martha Johnson, and her ready helpers had prepared a sumptuous feast of the good things of earth for our especial beneﬁt, and we did it justice. Elder Ira Lawson is a splendid host, possessing a host of goodness, making ‘life sunny for all who come within the ra- dius of his liberal hospitality. The fair days ﬁnd us on the mountain- top searching for the blueberries. It is gay employment, for the ledges are blue witli the luscious fruit. Genevieve DeG'raw. 4A vrw Alfred, Me. . July, 1899. IT has been some time since Alfred has been represented in Home Notes, but we are still a little band of earnest workers in the Master’s vineyard. July has brought the much-needed rain, but we hope to have more before long. It is the driest season known in this town by the oldest inhabitants. In consequence of the drought we shall have very little fruit. The Brethren are busy haying. There will not be more than two thirds as large a crop as last year. The family garden is looking well, notwithstanding the lack of rain, thanks to Brother Frank Butler who has tended it faithfully. The Sisters’ workshop has been receiv- ing a new coat of paint on the inside, and this improves its appearance very much. 124 THE JIIANIFES TO. A few weeks since we enjoyed a pleas- ant visit with Elder George Clark and the Sisters from Conn. We wish these visits were of more frequent occurrence. On the 4th inst. the young people of our village enjoyed a picnic in the woods, and although a heavy thunder storm in the af- ternoon sent all within doors after a thorough drenching, yet the sun came out once more and we spread tables out of doors and prepared supper which was a pleasant ending of the day. We extend love and well wishes to all our Brethren and Sisters, far and near. Our prayer is that peace and prosperity may bless every Zion home. Era ZW. Libbey. AA vr Shakers, N. Y. July, 1899. OUR attention was especially attracted to the article in the July MANIFESTO by Brother Joseph A. Wilson, and we were reminded of the saying of Emerson, “Be- ware, when the great God lets loose a thinker.” Something of importance must then take place; but whether it will be for the weal or woe of the individual thinker or human society at large will depend up- on the source from whence is derived the thoughts that ﬁnd expression in words and acts. VVhile it is true that there are some that have not the mental energy to expend in extensive thought, the majority of human life in our American Republic thinks enough, but the difficulty at present is to get them to train their thoughts in the direction from which will emanate results beneﬁcial to themselves in the advancing of their ideal life, and as a result its outer. manifestation, to a higher plane conse- quently beneﬁting humanity. VVe are temperately optimistic and what- ever strengthens our hope in the ultimate destiny of human life brings a pleasure that the external things of life can not take away; and to meet an individual thinker who draws from that fountain of spiritual energy the thoughts that take form and expression as they come from the crucible of their life is of incalculable beneﬁt to one who is reaching outwith all the energies of his soul for the best that is attainable. The drought that has prevailed in the eastern part of our country was felt here in diminishing the hay crop and the small fruits. Strawberries especially felt it; some ﬁelds in this section on the uplands were not worth picking. To read of the devastation by ﬂood in some sections of the west, we can not help questioning Why are these forces so unevenly distributed‘? We have many things to be thankful for, and out of all this apparent confusion the Almighty arm will evolve harmony. In this hope we will place our trust, Working for a higher and more advanced life, Hamilton ‘DeGraw. AA wvr Union Village, Ohio. July, 1899. I FEEL a sincere sympathy for our dear Eastern friends on account of the severe drought aﬂiicting them. We suffered out west here, two consecutive years of very severe drought, and doubtless it is more distressing in a mountainous and hilly region than on level lands, but we hope rain will come in time to save and mature the crops. Where are we to look for a living but from the earth and sky? Our year, so far, has been peculiarly seasonable, and the crops have ripened up in excellent condition, of which the small grain has mostly been cut and waiting the thresher, to complete the harvest. Some sickness among us, but I am not disposed to dwell upon it, as I think we should arise, and triumph over all physi- cal ills as Jesus Christ did, and sooner or later we shall surely reach perfection. The good Lord has it in store for us as soon as we are ready for it, but a further sacriﬁce of our animal appetites will have to supervene ﬁrst, but— “The glorious day is dawning, The day of full release, Even now it is the morning, Of saving life and peace. THE JIIANIFES T0. The train is swiftly nearing, The headlights gleam afar, Of a sweet Evangel cheering,- Death’s prisons to unbar.” The revival of Christ’s spiritual power in healing all known diseases of body or soul is not very far distant, and the door will hardly shut between that glori- ous time and the Millennium, so long looked and yearned for. We shall have a few apples; our small fruits are remarkably plentiful this year. Corn never looked better in this neighbor- hood and potatoes are very plentiful. Pears and plums very scarce this year ;— the failure of the plums mostly owing to to the ravages of the Curculio. Last year we had a very good crop which was all destroyed by this pest of the plum tree. We sprayed the whole orchard three times over last year but it did not make the Curculio one less, so we did not try it this year. Say! good eastern friends,— what will destroy the Curculio? If there is any such destructive agent, please let us hear of it in a Home Note. 0. C. Hampton. A vv East Canterbury, N. H. A July, 1899. OUR beloved friends who sojourned at our mountain home between the 21st and 27th ult. left us richer for the blessing they imparted. Eldress Ellen Green rep- resented our sister society at Harvard, Mass., while Elder George W. Clark and Sisters Angeline Brown, Mariette Esty and Alice Braisted were from Enﬁeld, Conn. Such happy seasons give us a glimpse of the “hundred-fold” relation whice is destined to supplant the narrow- ness of kinship. Will angel visits ever be other than “few and far between?” In this section, at least, the drought is at an end. After two months of dryness the tears of the skies fell steadily for two days, as if touched by the parched Wist- fulness of the under world. The repent- ance was eagerly accepted by the forgiv- ing earth, and the cooling drops sank 125 gratefully to their work. Haying is in progress and an average yield reported for this season. Our ancient Church, which has survived one hundred and seven summers, is now receiving a much-needed coat of paint. Did it hear the Governor’s call for “Old Home Week,” and is it preparing the gala dress for the occasion? However. this may be, such old settlers will not be away from home on the appointed date, and the thoughtful painters will also be there in person as well as in grateful memory. The day School closed for the summer holidays on the 12th inst. after a term of ten weeks. The closing exercises gave proof that good effects follow good causes. Our beloved Elder Benjamin H. Smith, while passing into one of the fruit gardens near home, was the subject of a severe apoplectic stroke at about 11.15 a. In. on the 15th inst. He had experienced a less severe attack while in the city of Concord one week previous. He was at once ten- derly removed to the Inﬁrmary, where until 3 a. m. on the 20th he lay uncon- scious. He rapidly neared the “streets of gold” and met the dear ones there. By a devoted Christian life of sixty years, his passport was sure, yet the suddenness of the illness gave us no time for the tender farewells which love would prefer. Jessie Evans. TRUST. By Fidella Estavbrook. G01) is with thee, why then falter, Is His arm not strong to bear, I Does He not in every burden Claim as His, the greater share? Can we ever doubt His promise Who has ever been our friend, Who through countless ages calleth “I am with thee to the end.” Every little bird that twitters And each tiny fragrant ﬂower, Proofs are giving of His goodness, Emblems of His endless power, 126 Even sunbeams sparkling brightly Messages of love now bring, Every voice of nature singeth “God is seen in everything.” Then we’ll trust Him, trust Him ever, Through the day or darksome night Knowing that the way He guideth Leadeth ever to the light. Souls who Wait on Him in stillness, Simply trusting day by day, Doing just the things He biddeth,—— Following where He points the way, Find a rest in gladly bearing Just whatever He may send, For His promise never faileth— He our Comforter, our Friend. When we’ re moulded to His likeness Then shall we be satisﬁed, From all selﬁshness and sinning, By His spirit puriﬁed. VVe shall count the pain and struggle, Blessings free, in mercy given, Stepping-stones from earth,s dark shadows To the ﬁrm, blest shores of heaven, And we’ll thank the loving Father For each fear or heavy sorrow, Knowing that its fruit is gladsome On‘ the bright eternal morrow. Stars that twinkle in their brightness In the ﬁelds of heaven, so blue. Only can be seen when darkness Veils all other lights from view. So sometimes our seeming pleasures, If removed, leave freer sight, For the truths of God’s great lessons In his promises so bright. Then just trust him, daily, hourly, Trust him fully, never fear, List the echo sounds still nearer, “I am with thee, do not fear.” Greater blessing ne’er was given, Than this presence at our side, We can travel ever safely, Hand in hand with Christ, our guide. Though the cross seems hard and heavy, Hear him saying “Follow Me.” He himself has borne the burden Up the heights of Calvary. THE MANIFESTO. Yea, he knows—Oh blessed solace, All our Weakness, doubt and strife, And looks down in love and pity On each sincere, humble life. Then forever praise and trust him, Leaving all things to his will, He is faithful, failing never, His true promise to fulﬁll. Listen, he repeats it sweetly, “I am thy Father, Savior, Friend, I’ll not leave thee, nor forsake thee, I’ll be with thee to the end.” West 1’itfs_/ield, Jvlass. .4; ‘V7 THE MELLOWING OF CHARACTER. By James 1}u(:Icha7n. IT takes time to ripen character. You can not force it any more than you can force the ripening of an apple. There must be a season of growth, and then a season of mellowing,—ﬁrst the soft spring and summer sun and dews and rain, then the dry autumn heat and the nights of frost. It is life, and life only, that ripens character; and it takes all of life to do it, too,—-the bitter and the sweet, the hard and the easy. Let us not be afraid, then to live, however intensely! The moral coward—the man who is afraid of life, afraid of its depths and its heights, its valleys of humiliation and its peaks of vision, its signiﬁcant experiences of what- ever kind—is incapable of developing character. All these are the ripening ex- periences of the soul. We must expect them, as the apple expects the noonday blaze and the midnight frost. It is childish to shrink from the intensities of life. Why do we live, if not to meet 1ife’s require- ments and bear its fruits? It is always a sad thing to see a soul yielding and breaking under the stress of life; a soul that complains perpetually be- cause it is afﬂicted; a soul that groans night and day beneath its burden; a soul that holds up despairing hands to God, and cries out that it is forspent and crusht to earth, and can strive no more. T] {E MANIFES T0. Souls are not made of such stuff as this. Souls are made to endure. Life’s stress and strain are not to break them, but to strengthen them. There is not one of us who can not endure the discipline of life, no matter how hard, if he understands what it is for and seeks the divine aid in bearing it. It is simply because we so often misinterpret the meaning of trial that we are so weak to bear it. Looked upon as mere, aimless torment, of course there is no grace in suffering. No wonder we sink beneath the burden- if we fail to see the hand that placed it, and feel only, as we think, the grievous, purposeless weight crushing us to earth. Everything depends upon the why/,—the Why of pain, the why of struggle, the why of weeping. If we could see, day by day, the mellow- ing process going on in our souls, how differently we should feel about these in- tense experiences of life! But so many of us seem to have no conception of the real meaning of life. These vital expe- riences that are meant to cut our souls so clear and ﬁne, like the delicate tools of the sculptor, are to us but sharp misfort- une. We would fain escape them; they hurt 11s, and We hate them. Ah! what a sad misinterpretation of the will and pur- pose of our heavenly Father! We say he is hurting us, and that is all the meaning We get out of the marvellous process of soul reﬁning. Bravery, moral bravery, courage under the stress of life,—hoW sorely we all need it! Our childishness clings to us too long with its shrinking from all that is hard and unpleasant; its petulance, its short- sightedness, its complaining. VVhen we become men and women, are we not to put away childish things? Let us try to understand, let us try to bear, let us try to co-operate! Note the sweetness and richness and beauty of those characters that have always resigned themselves cheerfully and trustingly to God’s will, and have gone on mellowing and perfect- ing in holiness unto the end. Such souls afford some adequate explanation of what life means, or may mean to a true 127 child of God. They are revelations of ourselves to ourselves: for the image in- to whose likeness they have grown is a possible ideal to every one of us.———Fr0m the Clwistian Register. AA. vr MY ENEMY- By Eliza ('al2'crt Hall. I have an enemy. And shall he be A useless thorn to vex and worry me? A dominant discord in life’s perfect strain, M arring my dreams, turning my joy to pain, Molding my life to his malicious whim? Shall he be lord of me, or I of him? A bitter stream may turn the mill wheel round A thorny tree may burn to heat and light; And out of shameful wrong may spring the ﬂower Of perfect right. So from my enemy I may demand A priceless tribute of perpetual good; And lead him captive at my chariot wheels, In royal mood. Because my enemy hath cunning ears, That listen hourly for my idle speech, My words shall ﬂow in wise and measured way Beyond his carping reach. Because my enemy has eyes that watch With sleepless malice while I come and go, My (lays shall own no act I would not wish The world to know. ‘ ‘Because my enemy doth hourly wield Some subtle snare to trip me every day, My feet shall never for one moment leave The straight and narrow Way. Because my enemy doth hate me sore, I ﬁx my gaze beyond him and above, And lift, as shield to all his ﬁery darts, A heart of love. And of my enemy I thus shall make A beacon light, to light me to my goal- A faithful guardian of my house of life— ‘ A spur and whip to urge my laggard soul; And though our strife may never have an end I yet might call this enemy, my friend.—The Independent. #4 v% THE primal duties shine aloft like stars; the charities that soothe and heal and bless are scattered at the feet of man like ﬂowers. 128 From the Bible Class. THE KIND SHEPHERD. By Hattie Crook. ‘ IN the Bible we are given the story of the lost sheep, where it strayed away from the fold, and when the master went out to feed his ﬂock he found one miss- ing. Then he left the ninety and nine and searched and called, until he found it, and then he took it home with him. This shows us that Jesus was kind to everybody even to dumb animals. The lesson to be derived from it to me is, that the kind shepherd looking for his one lost sheep amid night and storm, is a sign that God will not lose his care and ten- derness for us when we wander away from Him. In our thoughts and ways we often wander away from this good spirit and like the sheep we stray from the fold of Christ, When the Christ spirit calls us we often do not hear, and if we do it is only to wander deeper and deeper into the jungles of sin and selﬁshness. We at last want the comfort and rest found only in this heavenly fold, but where shall We ﬁnd our rest and comfort? None but the good Shepherd who has searched our hearts for the ﬁrst repent- ant thought can at last lead us home. East Canterbury, N. H. THE ABUTILON. By Jvfartha J. Anderson. HAIL queen of the bells, the fairy bells, Whose bloom gives such delight, Thro’ the summer days and wintry haze‘, And the close veiled hours of night. Thy chalices deep are ﬁlled with gold And crown each towering stem, Where emerald leaves rich tracery weaves Around thy diadem. Thy clustering buds each day increase, And blossoms fair unroll, THE MANJFES TO. Then withering fall to earth’s dark pall Robbed of the ﬂower-soul. 011, the blushing rose and lily white May all our senses please, Their odorous breath they yield in death To the passing summer breeze. Not so with the bright Abutilon, When its ﬂowers lose their hue, At their base is seen in the calyx green Clear drops of honey dew. Oh, lesson new for my heart to learn, ’Tis the secret of God’s grace, Some sweet surprise life underlies Though we ﬁll the humblest place. ]V[t. Lebanon, N. Y. IF YOU WANT TO BE LOVED, DoN"r contradict people even if you’re sure you are right. Don’t be inquisitive about the affairs of even your most intimate friend. Don’t underrate anything because you don’t possess it. Don’t believe that everybody else in the World is happier than you. Don’t repeat gossip, even if it does in- terest a crowd. Don’t go untidy on the plea that every- body knows you. Don’t express a positive opinion unless you perfectly understand what you are talking about. Don’t get in the habit of vulgarizing life by making light of the sentiment of it. Don’t scoff at anybody's religious belief. Don‘t try to be anything else but a gentleman or a gentlewoman——and that means one who has consideration for the whole world and whose life is governed by the Golden Rule. “Do unto others as you would be done by.”—Ladies’ Home Journal. ﬂieaatha. Elder Benjamin H. Smith, at East Can- terbury, N. H. July 20, 1899. Age 70 years 4 mo. and 10 days. THE’ MA NIFESTO. A lgature. Inventi_c_)n_, NEwsssssts%s;asu;AUH Formerly Boston Journal of Chemistry ENLARGEDand IMPROVED. This popular monthly contains a large num. ber of Short, Easy, Practical, Interesting and Popular, Scientiﬁc articles, that canbe Appre— ciated and Enjoyed by any intelligent reader, even though he knew little or nothing of Sci- ence. It is intended to interest those who think Profusely illustrated and. Free from Technicalities Entirely Different from and much superior to other papers with a similar name. Monthly. $1.60 per year. Newsdealers, 15 cts. Larges L Circulation of any Scientiﬁc Paper. LILLARD & 00., 108 Fulton St., New York. 3®=Mention this paper for a sample copy- ISIS!" EMOBIAM ELDRESSES DOROTHY A. DURGlN, JOANNA J. KAIME. The book contains photographs of the Sisters, and also a short biographical sketch. A notice of the Memorial Service including several pieces of music. Many letters of sympathy from friends not of the Community. A copy of the book may be obtained by addressing Hart cf: Shepard, East C'anterbm'y, N. H. Price, Cloth, 75 cts. Boards 50 cts. WITHOUT DOUBT THE BEST FAMILY PAPER PUBLISHED IS THE NEW YORK WEEKLY WITNESS. 16 Pages. Only $1 a. year. TEE WITNESS Has a very Wide scope, comprising as it does the following departments: Editorials, Spirit; of the Press, Scientific and Instructive, The 061] and Iincornmon, 0ur Country’: Hope, Foreign News, A Talk “'ith the Doctor, Around the llea rth. Little Men and VVomen, Weekly Articles by George B. Scott Tal_n1ag'e’s Sernnon, Money and Business, World-Wide Field, 0u1° Family Story. Fan-nl and Garden, Man-ket Reports, SABBATH READING. 16 Pages. Only 50 cents a. Year. An Inter-denominational VVeekly Paper. SABBATH READING is solely religious. No news; no politics. A grand paper for the truth-seeker. It contains: Editorial. Christian Endeatvor Topic, Epworth League Topic, Sabbath-School Lesson, Choice Poetry, Good Stories, Reports 01 Missions, Mothers’ Sabbath Afternoon - With the Children, And a. mass of matter carefully selected. Send for free sample copies of WITNESS and SABBATH READING. And send for free sample pages of our Bagster’s Bible. Address J O H N D 0 U G AL L 8: 60., 150 Nassau Street, New York. THE MANIFESTO. OVAL 3339:? E Ansowrmr ‘Pom: Makes the food more delicious and wholesome ROYAL BAKING EWDER GO., NW YORK. SHA KER HAMAMELIS (WlTCHHAZEL,) A remedy for Cuts, Burns, Soalds, Headache, Sore Throat and all cases of external inﬂammation Taken internally for Bowel Complaint, Bleeding of‘ the Lungs or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth Wet With the Extract. In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE, East Canterbury, N. H. HOW TO MAKE MONEY! IF you are out of employment and want a position paying you from $50 to $100 monthly clear above expenses by Working regularly, or, if you want to increase your present income from $200 to $500 yearly, by Working at odd times write the GLOBE CO. 723 Chestnut St. Phila., Pa. stating age, whether married or single, last or present employment, and you can learn how to make more money easier and faster than you ever made before in your life. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address- “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. ‘ Chicago, Ill. 50 YEARS’ EXPERIENCE , TRADE MARKS DESIGNS - COPYRIGHTS &.c. Anyone sending a sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free w ether an invention is probably atentable. Communica- tions strlctly conﬁdent a1. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest agency for securing patents. Patents taken through Mann 5; Co. receive special notice, without charge, in the Sciemitic Hmericata. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc ournal. Terms, $3 a year: four months, $1. 80 d by all newsdealers. & co_3s1Broaaway,New York Branch 011109. 625 F St.. Washington, D. C. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. Price, 10 cts. to advanced thought peop1e—sam- ple copy of the most original and practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A new occult system.—A11 unlim- ited ﬁeld of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,- Ihe ORACLE, Sta. A. Boston, Mass. ..L¢..._._. __.n~._._.._..m_ _.___......__.... .__._ __ .,, _
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2908
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 09 (September 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-09-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: -—_«»v 49¢-urn-w a.-any-0-or-7'. I:1m..«vr~4~ "SP1:-wvvunnna-apt.-.-wvvi-In-n: -ﬁuljﬁ THE MANIFESTO EEP=TE1\?IEE1?, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. r-EXPLAINT1\TGs DA]V]EL’S cf‘ STj0HN’S IPII.C)IE’IEIElCJ IEES. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES OF SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ's Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION or rm: Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW 013* THE MILLENﬁIAL CIITJRCI-I, on “United Society of Believers ” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all l...
Show more-—_«»v 49¢-urn-w a.-any-0-or-7'. I:1m..«vr~4~ "SP1:-wvvunnna-apt.-.-wvvi-In-n: -ﬁuljﬁ THE MANIFESTO EEP=TE1\?IEE1?, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. r-EXPLAINT1\TGs DA]V]EL’S cf‘ STj0HN’S IPII.C)IE’IEIElCJ IEES. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES OF SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ's Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION or rm: Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW 013* THE MILLENﬁIAL CIITJRCI-I, on “United Society of Believers ” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and Women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on which it oifers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- ‘LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. ~ Angel is more cheerful. . pirates. THE MA NIFESTO. ﬁruuuaa & ﬁapaeasa. FRANK LESLIE’S POPULAR MONTHLY for August is a grand Midsummer Art and Fic- tion Number. It is brilliant and entertaining in its literary contents, and sumptuous pic- torially, as may be judged from the fact that among its writers are included; W. D. How- ells, Ruth McEnery Stuart, Joel Chandler Harris, Egerton Castle, Van Tassel Sutphen, Edgar Fawcett, Etta W. Pierce, C. F. Carter, Theodosia Pickering Garrison, Perriton Max- well, Larkin G. Mead, Eben E. Rexford and R. K. Munkittrick; these illustrated by such well known artists as Albert B. Wenzell, Howard Chandler Christy, F. Luis Mora, W. Granville Smith, F. Hopkinson Smith, Hugh M. Eaton, Clifford Carleton, Charles Grun- Wald, H. C. Edwards, Frank Adams and Geo. R. Brill. Moreover, the single article upon Weddings in Art is illustrated with sixteen beautiful reproductions of paintings by cele- brated European and American masters, in- cluding Teniers, Erdmann, Vautier, Riefsthal, Hovenden, Moran, Turner, Leighton, Mosler and Luke Fildes. William Dean Howells gives, in quaint and delightful verse, the gas- tronomical observations of one of our fellow- countrymen at Carlsband, who declares, “Breakfast is my best meal !” Joel Chandler Harris contributes one of his inimitable Miner- vy Ann stories; While Ruth McEnery Stuart’s Queen 0’ Sheba’s Triumph, is destined to rank among her masterpieces. Van Tassel Sut- phen shows, in a wonderful imaginative work of fiction, entitled The Greatest Thing in the World; how this country is rapidly becoming golﬁcized. Edgar Fawcett spins a weird yarn.‘ The Lid of the Chest. Etta W. Pierce’s Miss Larkin G. Mead writes a crisp little newspaper storyette, called Human Interest. A Day of the Presi- dent’s Life; by Mrs. John A. Logan, is no ﬁc- tion, but highly interesting actuality. The midsummer cover, in colors, is by Wenzell. This number will surely rank “FRANK Las- LIE’S” as the monarch of the 10 cent maga- zines. British Honduras was originally a portion of Guatemala. In the days of piracy in the Caribbean Sea, English pirates used to run in- to the harbor of Balize for safety. They soon founded a small settlement there, Without any right or warrant. The few natives were either annihilated or driven away. Other English and Scotch adventurers soon joined the pirates and British commanders either connived at or aided them in their opposition first to Spain and then to the Republic of Guatemala. For two centuries England tried every means diplomatic and military to se- cure a legal status for Balize. At ﬁrst she was satisﬁed at obtaining the right of protec- tion for so-called British subjects, in reality She always had cunning enough to insert the deceptive clause “Saving the au- thority of Spain over the country.” This claim grew stronger till in 1862, during the ‘ War of the Rebellion, when England, took ad- vantage of our troubled state of affairs and no longer feared the waning power of Spain,» declared Honduras a free British colony. The way for this steal had been prepared by Mr. Clayton, the American commissioner for the Clayton-Bulwer Treaty, in which, among oth- er things, the concession of a participation in the Nicaraugua Canal was granted to England and also the promise of the United States not to include British Honduras in any farther negotiations in regard to the Central Ameri-. can Republics. Never did man yield more easily what every true American, who loved the integrity of the Continent, should have refused. Where was the Monroe Doctrine at this time? Where the readiness to repel all foreign pretentious which is so pronounced in our own day ?--Dona.hoe’s for August. THE CORRUPTIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT by H. L. Hastings. This little pamphlet of nine- ty-four pages is one among the many books that should be read for the information it contains. Bible readers will accept it with pleasure. It was Written with careful thought and in language that bears so uncertain def- ﬁnitiou. It is also from the pen of one whose name is so familiarly known in the literature of good books, that we accept it without ques- tion. We follow the author; “Everything which passes through human hands is liable to be altered, corrupted and vitiated, and sa- cred books form no exception to this rule. The integrity of a book may be impaired ev- ery time it is copied. In copying any writing bad men might make alterations, careless men might make mistakes, and good men might seek to change and improve the things which they were copying, and so, in one way or another, the integrity of the document might be seriously impaired. This no intelli- gent person can deny.” Pub. by H. L. Hast- ings, 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. THE JOURNAL OF HYGEIo—THERAPY for July. Dr. Gifford has an article on the “Science of Life,” which renders valuable information for those who read to be better informed. Practical instructions on the science of life that all may read and be able to understand becomes a treasure of inestimable value. Home Breweries touches a tender spot in the minds of all temperance people. Many a hard word has been thrown at Deacon Gile’s distillery by the would be zealous lecturer and yet he may have at the same time been inno- cently and iguorantly generating alchohol in his own home. Pub. by Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, Ind. ARE PROTESTANTS, CATHOLICS? by Rev. R. 0. Kennedy. This is a small pamphlet of some twenty-two pages and written very pleasantly in the interest of those who would be saved. Pub. at Notre Dame, Ind. Price 5 cents. LIIQ ﬁftlanimztn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. V01. XXIX. EEIDTEBJIBEIR, 1399. N0 9- Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. SEARCH TI-IE SCRIPTURES.—Jno.V., 39. By Elder Henry C. Blinn. HE searching of the Scriptures is always new and interesting. It is like the storehouse of precious treasures,—the eye never tires with seeing, nor the ear with hearing. Those who have not grown to appreciate the study of the wonderful Book, will be more or less like those, who having eyes, see not the many beautiful things which God places before them. _ VVe should study the Scriptures that we may be the better able to under- stand what the best inspiration of all ages has instructed men to do in the work of practical righteousness. It is the duty of a Christian to learn. "It is also the duty of those who stand independent of the churches, and of their multiplied theologies, to learn how they may become better men and women. VVhen St. Paul advised his brethren concerning the Sabbath day, and closed his remarks so liberally by saying, “Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind,” and whether he keep Friday, Saturday or Sunday as a day of religious devotion, let him keep tl1e day to the glory of God. So in reference to the study of the Scriptures. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind that he understands them and obeys them with a good and honest heart. The Christian church in its most extended sense is comparatively a limited order, a11d largely amalgamated with that quality which We are pleased to de- nominate the spirit of the world. It is greatly to our advantage and to the advantage of every progressive mind that the inﬂuence of disintegration has 130 ' THE JIIANIFES T0. wrought so effectually. It brought light into many dark places, and allowed an independence of thought which must be exercised by all rational beings. “Then there is life, there must be more or less growth of mind. If with this comes the practical righteousness which was taught by the mission of the Christ, it will largely assist in making the kingdoms of this world, the king- doms of our Lord. The Reformation allowed men to think and act, as they never thought and acted before, and this reformation still goes on dividing and subdividing the churches and scattering the endless systems of theology to the four winds of heaven. Man has now but little need of them. So also the war of the Rev- olution, while it brought to us, on every hand, the painful record of sorrow, it also brought tons the ‘independence of the country, the independence of thought and measurably that freedom of soul with which God loves to bless his children. Our government recognizes no church, but gave to all the one great blessing of religious liberty‘. From this date, in the United States, a man for the ﬁrst time, in the world’s history, was permitted to think for him- self and to choose the road by which he through anticipation, might reach the city of the New Jerusalem. Do you suppose that a less number reach the kingdom of God, to-day in their freedom of thought and action, in their denunciations of churchal dog- mas and soulless theological traditions, than were privileged to pass through the celestial gate in the days of Constantine? God’s light comes for the purpose of making men better, and it comes through the Godlike intelligence which rules the minds of men and women. To say that St. Paul was very shrewd and cautious and had a great point to gain, when on his mission to the church at Jerusalem, does not speak very highly for the plenary inspiration of the Scriptures. St. Paul was not Jesus and therefore is not our especial guide. As we search the Scriptures for a closer walk with God, we are especially drawn to the sayings of Jesus, and these are used with a11 emphasis which is unmistakable, because we have chosen to be as he was, separated from the world. Jesus gives us to understand that he was not of that order and if any man would become his disciple he must deny himself and take up his cross and follow him—away from the world. The Revelator writes that we must be harvested from the vine of the earth, and this most assuredly sep- arates us from the world and from all the relations which grow out of that order. ' If the mission of Jesus was for the introduction of a new and spiritual life, as all Christians admit. then as certainly it forewarns us of the decline and death of the state i11 which we had formerly lived, and brings us into a resurrec- tion order where all things are to become new. Instead of wars which have been the delight of man since the days of Cain, we are to have peace. In- stead of evil imaginations and unrighteousness as in the days before the ﬂood THE BIANIFES T0. 131 we are commanded to purify the heart and to be cruciﬁed to the elements of the world. VVhosoever believes and lives in the resurrection testimony of the Lord Je- sus Christ can never die, for his work is eternal life. So different is this from the children of this world, who follow the pleasures of time, that St. Paul tells us, they are dead, dead in their trespasses against light, even while their bodies are alive. The apostle’s advice to try the spirits, means as Well to prove the lives of religionists by the doctrines which they preach. Advocates of peace principles are crying out against the warlike spirit of the age and then work with a corresponding zeal to inflame the passions of man, to rush to the battle ﬁeld, and destroy the lives of each other. The Christian prays as earnestly to God for victory over his enemies, as he prays for bread in time of famine. To denounce war as sin and then pray for victory to pass from city to city is praying that sin may abound. This knowledge comes through Grod’s light to man and such a light as John Calvin, Martin Luther, and Roger lVilliains never saw. It is the pleasure and indeed, the duty of the Shaker Church, so far as they have learned the operation of the spirit of truth, to zealously exalt the Lord their God. This is manifested by accepting the revelation of light which leads us from ignorance and from selﬁshness to the blessing of an honorable life and of universal love. ' East C'anterb'ury, N. H. “HE PASSED BY ON THE OTHER SIDE.” Read before the Church at Northﬁelcl, N. H., Sumlay, June 4, 1899. By Sarah F. lVz'lson. E have often read the touching narrative of the man who fell among thieves and was severely wounded while on his journey from Jerusa- lem to Jericho; of the Priest and Levite who passed that Way, and seeing his needy condition very cautiously “passed by on the other side.” Next came the good Samaritan, who tenderly bent over the injured man, providing most generously for his needs. We may be more familiar with the incidents of the parable than with the Priest and Levite conditions in our own lives, as well as the good Samaritan qualities. Let us learn which of the illustrations will most closely ﬁt our conduct. The Priest and Levite represented special classes serving as min- isters to the people, held in their estimation nearer to God than any other or- der. That they had been the chosen instruments from the early history of God’s people, seemed to have no weight with them at the critical moment ' when a practical service was needed; there was no ritual or ceremonial ob- 132 THE JIANIFESTO I servance that required the Piiest or Levite to pause and care for the wounded and dying man. They were, perhaps, hastening to Jerusalem to offer sacri- ﬁce unto God iii the Temple. Sacriﬁce in the Temple! There are temples of God’s construction, whose temples we are; yea, the temples of our bodies which should be so fully dedicated to his service that all our faculties will be employed in benefactions toward our fellow-man. In this service we recognize, not only the Fatherhood above us, but the brotherhood around us. It is not our province, however, to condemn the Priest and Levite of the past; their ears had never heard the blessed sound of the Christ message,— “Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto 1ne,” neither had they learned the truth, “If ye love not your brother whom ye have seen, how can ye love God, whom ye have not seen?” Their example is quite unlike that of some of our devoted ministers and missionaries of to-day. The Rev. Charles Sheldon gives an ideal picture in one of his books, (but- one that we hope may be veriﬁed) of a minister of the gospel, living in an aristocratic part of the city, moving from his gorgeously ﬁtted parish in a wealthy locality, to dwell in a humbler position nearer the more needy popu- lation, whose homes were in the tenement houses, that he might work among the non-church-going classes. “That was the result of‘ this step? He was dismissed from the Church by the vote of its wealthy members! Had he “passed by on the other side,” hardening his heart to the crying needs of the common people, what would have been his reward? An extended popu- larity and support in a luxurious parish while ministering to a class of people upon whom Jesus Christ would have pronounced the sentence, “Woe unto you that are rich, for ye have received your consolation.” He would have missed that sweet reward from the Father which came to him in the assur- ance that he was reaching and saving those who most felt the need of a good Physician. Thus, to pass on the side where there is more regard for popular- ity than right principle is always taking the unchristian side, whether in Church work, in business, or in political life." The question ari'ses,—Why do we so often “pass by on ‘the other side?” Islit not to avoid the self-sacriﬁce that is required should we press unﬂinch- ingly forward in the path of duty? But rendering the ‘service of our lives merely from a sense of duty is synonomous to morality, alone. Did the good Samaritan act merely from a sense of duty or for human approval? The sympathy and love of hisheart was touched and moved in compassion and practical helpfulness. N 0 other element than the true love of God can be applied to his far-reaching kindness. _ A life prompted merely by even the honorable obligation of faithfulness in duty will never constitute us the true disciples of Jesus Christ. . “Duty is morality but Love is religion.” The Samaritan, although from an idolatrous nation had more of the gospel of love in his soul, than could be found in all the documents of the law. ., TIIE JIANIFES TO. 1 33 \Vas Jesus Christ ever known to “pass by on the other side” when the lame, the halt, the blind, or even the leper sought his aid? The pages of sacred history are not once stained with such a betrayal of selﬁshness. Thus We have a perfect example, as a living reality to follow; not an ideal picture, a11 artistic sketch, or a work of the imagination. Do we “pass by on the other side” only When in connection with others? Ah, nay; we have an in- ner life. A new connection dawns upon our thought. Shall we obey it? That obedience involves the sacriﬁce of some idol we have long cherished; some mammon god we have worshiped. VVe can not sacriﬁce it, we argue, it would be hardly reasonable. Oh this harmful compromise! It leads us to “pass by on the other side." What would we not gain by obedience to that conviction. “Nearer my God to Thee, e’en though it be a cross that raiseth me.” A nearness to God we should gain by bearing that cross, but com- p1‘0mise with conscience, the voice of God, leads to the other side. Again, how many opportunities we pass by, conscious of the pressing need of that very work being accomplished, yet we deceive a11d persuade ourselves that we are not qualiﬁed for that particular mission, thus we pass by on the other side. How much talent we ﬁnd reserved for personal, selﬁsh enjoy- ment which, if laid out broadly either in home life or in community work would better, not only the conditions around us, but would widen and bright- en the horizon of our own lives! The opening for service comes to us all in different ways, not only accord- ing to our various conceptiops of right, and willingness of heart, l)]t kindly adapted to our different stations in life. At some time in our lives, we may, in our Christian zeal, long to do some more important work for Christ than that Which has engaged our hands and heart. They are rather commonplace needs, We think, and we have met them so frequently that our minds have become hardened to their existence, therefore we look beyond for our Chris- tian Work. If the beyond should come to us, it would ﬁnd us unﬁtted fut‘ the Work, not having grown the ability for greater things, by faithfulness in the grains of life,—the very service We have overlooked. There is one great reason why so many pass by on the side other than that of the immediate call of the spirit. There is a plank of excuse put? down, and it bears us safely over, but we ﬁnd ourselves on unhallowed ground. Is this not always a plank of selﬁsh interest? The difficulties expe- rienced by the rich young Ruler, is the same to-day. An excuse was in his heart if not on his lips before the great sacriﬁce to be made of all his wealth; hence, with all his goodness under the law, like the Priest and Levite, he passed by on the other side of the direct and unmistakable call of the Christ. Spiritual aspiration dies, and is often buried under the superabundance of wealth. The luxurious life, the selﬁsh pleasure-seeking life can have no part in the Christ life. The good Samaritan is much needed in the earth to- day, represented by Christian men and women who will rescue those who are 1 34 THE MANIFES T0. falling among thieves. Aye! many of the pure and innocent are daily fall- ing among thieves,who rob them of honor and virtue leaving them homeless, heartless, courageless, before the struggle of life. May the authority of ' Christ become so potent i11 our country that these moral thieves and robbers may be arrested before the evil is perpet1'ated, and thus not only morality but true, royal and loyal Christianity be preserved in our hearts, our homes, and in our community at large. Let us no longer pass by on the other side of the ﬁeld of “present opportunity” that opens so liberally before us in service for the Master, but with the Quaker poet let us remember that we “may not pass this way again; therefore if there is anygood thing I may do, let me do it Now.” East Oanterbum, N. H. 44 <vr A Farewell 10 Elder BEN/AMIN I17. Si/IIITIJ. . By Josephine E. Wilson. OW reluctantly the word of parting is framed by the lips even to dear ones who are about to leave us for a few weeks or months, only, of absence. The hope of reunion remains with us, lightens our daily task, and brightens the darkest hour of life. “They will return 1” Even after years of separation, we speak happily of the “coming home.” But ah! l1ow dif- ferent “when the last farewell is spoken; severed the last, tender tie,” then the law is irrevocable; they have crossed the bourne whence no traveler ever returns. Gradually, day by day, the verity grows upon us. VVe ﬁnd our- selves unconsciously planning for “when they return.” VVe knew so well the little human things which formed a part of the earth life! We knew so well the richness of their experience, and unwittingly we say, “when they re- turn” all this will be renewed. It takes time, to realize that the voice of a loved one is forever hushed to the household, that “Nevermore” on this side shall we hear the step or meet the glance always so welcome; but all this comes,———ah, but too surely. Elder Benjamin has joined the invisible"brotherhood of souls.” “His re- ward is with him and his works do follow him.” The memory of these lov- ing works will ever follow us, for who was so kind to respond to the many calls of his large “household of Faith?” Who so conscientious that all his handiwork should keep close to the perfect pattern of the Master Workman, who drew his affections in early days. “Elder Benjamin is a good man.” These simple words fell as a benediction from the lips of our sainted mother, Eldress Dorothy, during one of her last conscious moments. It is pleasant at this parting hour to repeat them, though in her memory they were en- shrined in an acquaintance of a life-time. During the last months of feeble- ness it has been ours to minister, rather than to be ministered unto, and as THE JIIANIFES T0. 135 we realize, to-day, that the round of life and daily service has really closed for the present, the “Angel of the Heart” whispers, “We know not when the dear ones will leave us. Let each day, then, hear the fulness of Christian service, that the sunset of life may fade upon no regrets.” The good father has been gathered to “his own” among the “conquerors of Time.” They draw our hearts after them into the “Beyond,” but our footsteps linger still longer upon the strands of earth, while memory holds sacred the good life, the full measure, the kind brotherhood, the useful inan- hood that has so gently been drawn away from us into the holier sphere. East C'anterbm'y, N. H. ma. vr THE DIVINE OVEIRSI-IADC)VVINGr. By IIam.z'lt0n DeGraw. N all the systems of life that have in any measure evoluted out of the gross materialism which was the result or reﬂection of 1nan’s unspiritual- ized condition as he existed in the ages before the quickening of the spiritual forces, which even then, in that lowly estate, existed in embryo ready for the breath of life which, when breathed into his spirit, made him a living soul. In all those methods of expressing life there runs like threads of gold through every ﬁbre of human existence the recognition of a power not foreign to the human ﬁnite existence. It is of a superiority far transcending the human, and at times manifesting itself in a way that to his undeveloped soul is clas- siﬁed as marvelous. \Vhile not comprehending the law through which those forces are being made manifest, it has appeared at times as if they had been set aside or re- voked so as to exhibit to his unfolded mind that w.hicl1 seems a miracle. This being the result of his ignorance, will be remedied through the expansion of the soul, and knowledge of the fact that miracles do not exist; that what- ever transpires in the material or spiritual realm is guided by a law that is immutable. Tracing human life through the ramifications of its complex existence, back to the dawn of human history, and following it even into the realms which eventually merge themselves into the prehistoric, this one supreme, central idea of universal acceptance,—a belief in a divine, overshadowing Presence, proves that it is the normal condition of the soul to recognize that there exists a superhuman power; and a rejection by individual entities of that fact is proof that such human minds are not in accord with the truth. A reverence‘ for an intelligent acceptance of the truth of the existence of that inﬁnite Presence, when it is based upon the evidence given through the highest medium for transmitting ideas,—the intuitive faculty, Whose percep- tions of and decisions in regard to the right or wrong of a theory are not based upon the intellect alone, but when under the control of the spiritual 136 THE MANIFESTO. faculties can be used as a powerful auxiliary for good, and when thus con- trolled can be relied upon, for from their position in the divine plan they are superior to all others; it being intended to have them more in harmony by recognizing all others as secondary conditions, controlled by the ever-present spirit. An unquestioning, unreasoning compliance with the fossilized dog- mas of sectarianism, is not being spiritually-minded. Their paths do not run parallel nor converge. The more enlightened the soul becomes by a study and obedience to those laws which in their operation lead “from nature up to nature’s God,” the stronger the internal evidence is that to be spiritually- minded is life, joy and peace. Those external symbols, in the form of idols, intended to represent the hu- man or animal were the lowest forms throngii which thg idea of inﬁnity was represented. Outward symbol was intended to convey a manifestation of the divine spirit. That the conditions of human development made such il- lustrations necessary is admissible, and as they fulﬁlled their purpose, like a garment outgrown and worn they were rejected. Sometimes the soul through the inspiration of its higher consciousness turns iconoclast, breaking the idols that it formerly worshiped, thus clearing the way for a new and higher ideal. \Ve can at times, with beneﬁcial results, smite with a strong hand and in- domitable will those idolatrous forms that have before our soul’s vision tried to counterfeit the divine presence; if nottin the form of inanimate matter, then the more condemnable when represented by ideals that have been instru- mental in eclipsing our vision, causing us to be unconscious of that spiritual power which is omnipotent and ever present to the soul that is prepared for its reception. Dr. Livingston stated that the lowest types of savage life that he met in his travels, recognized the fact of a superhuman power, and a belief in the soul’s immortality which has withstood the shock that has destroyed nations and races, and which at the present time is extending its benediction over the earth as neyer before known. It is the supreme power that has kept human life moving steadily onward and must be admitted by every one who is capa- ble of intelligently studying the causes which have brought life up to its present stanzlard. This consciousness of the divine presence, has been the inspiration that enabled those heroic souls who were the witnesses of the truth and commissioners of an advanced light to the world, to maintain their integrity in the face of an demoniac in its ferocity. Savanarola, when about to suffer martyrdom at the stake was accosted by the bishop with, “I expel you from the church militant and from the church triumphant.” Sa- vanarola. replied, “Not from the church triumphant, that is beyond your power.” A conscious recognition of the divine Presence empowered the possessor with a courage that is invincible when brought in contact with those powers which are seeking to suppress an open expression of the truth. In the bum- THE JWANIFES TO. 137 ble walks of life, amo11g those on whose brow fame has never placed her * laurel wreath, are souls who are living in the conscious presence of that ever- lasting life. They have given all for the advancement of the truth and are ready to suffer that its principles may be triumphant and human life exalted, moved forward one step f:n'ther toward its great and mighty destiny. VVe can not accept the Views advanced by certain so-called reformers, that the race is becoming more materialistic and the moral tone of human society is on the descending scale. Such souls must be living in the lower realms of their being. Such views are too horrible to contemplate, and we turn from them to View life’s brighter side. Hh(l]('€"r‘S, N. Y. FINISH THY VVOIRIC FINISH thy work; the time is short; The sun is in the VVest; The night is coming down—till then Think not of rest. Finish thy work; then welcome rest; Till then, rest never; The rest prepared for thee by God, Is rest forever. Finish thy work; then wipe thy brow; Ungird thee from thy toil; Take breath, and from each weary limb Shake off the soil. Finish thy work; then sit thee down On some celestial hill, And of its strength reviving air Take thou thy ﬁll. Finish thy work; then go in peace; Life’s battle fought and won. Hear from the throne the Master’s voice; “VVell done I VVe1l done 1” Finish thy work; then take thy harp, Give praise to God above ; Sing a new song of mighty joy And endless love. Give thanks to him who holds thee up, In all thy path below; VVho holds thee faithful unto death, And crowns thee now !—Britz'sh Friend. 138 THE JIANIFES T0. MOTHER ANN LEE. By Emma B. King. NN LEE was born February 29, 1736, in Manchester, England. She accepted the testimony of James and Jane Wardley, in 1758 and after suffering persecutions and imprisonment she embarked for America with eight of her followers, a11d arrived at New York on the 6th of August. IV/zy do we commemorcwe 2‘/22's dagy? It is one hundred a11d twenty years, since Mother Ann, whom we acknowl- ' edge as the founder of our Church landed on the American shores. VVe celebrate the anniversary as a pleasant opportunity to renew our vows of consecration to the glorious cause which she espoused. \Ve exalt the integ- rity of purpose which ﬁtted her as a pure agent to disseminate light and truth to the world, a11d to reveal a way of salvation to all souls. Those who associate as Brethren a11d Sisters in the Virgin Order,—the fruit of the revelation of God, through our Mother Ann, have a debt of grat- itude, for sacred protection, which others may not comprehend. Its bless- ings and beauty open anew to our minds, as we realize that one baptism, one cross and one sacriﬁce enable “whosoever will” to ﬁnd a spiritual home for both soul and body, under the parental guidance of God’s love to mankind. \Ve have unlimited conﬁdence in the Christ spirit that spoke through Jesus, which gave to the world so much of truth as it was prepared to receive, and which was renewed and perfected through Mother Ann. It is only for this sacred feature of the gospel mission, that the landing of Mother Ann on the shores of America would be an event of moment to us, ~ more than the landing of other people, either before or since. The spirit that breathed into her soul, was a purely, unselﬁsh mission, and to this she remained faithful. \Ve rejoice that the testimony of Mother Ann was preached in a Free Land and that this church of Christ was established upon principles which are life V unto life to those who obey them. The crowning feature of the life of Mother Ann was her loyalty to principle. She suffered severe persecution at the hands of both men and women, whose favor she might have sought. Although we can not claim great experience in walking by the cross, even though surrounded, by the angels of God, yet we honor and seek that birth _ of the spirit which through obedience may be ours and which was possessed by Mother Ann. She ﬂinched not, but published the truth in its fullness, even i11 the midst of persecutions. Our Mother’s mission was to make it possible to build and maintain homes on a spiritual communal basis, and many happy companies of Brethren and Sisters, are prospering in the union and blessing Which these homes have af- forded. THE MANIFESTO. 139 We have a peaceful, happy home to-day,—It affords us the comforts of life, with temporal, moral and spiritual protection. This comes through the faithfulness of our gospel parents, in the seen and unseen world. But best of all, for which we are now giving thanks, is the knowledge of the Christ mission of Mother Ann, which has opened its arms as a loving father and mother, to this little band of brothers and sisters, as we stand in gospel union, and with the full assurance that we may win and wear a full crown. East Canterbury, N. H. wrr ‘ THE LOVE OF C111-'{IST. By Lillian Phelps. IT would be impossible to picture to the mind, Jesus, without the attribute of love. Love shone like a bright star, through the truths that he uttered and in the pa) ables he gave for instruction in his doctrine. In many instances wherein he sought to touch the hearts of the poor sinful multitu::le which crowded about him, attracted by the love and forgiveness which he bestowed alike on all, we find the Pharisee, ready to accuse and condemn. In the story of the woman, known to be a sinner, who came and anointed the feet of Jesus with precious ointment, (Luke vii., 36-50.) we read how the Pharisees rose in self-righteousness, and mindful only that she was a sin- ncr, wondered that Jesus could not discern that she was unholy. Jesus, however, in his great love and tender mercy, saw beneath all this the sincer- ity which prompted the lowly service, and sent her away with the happy as- surance, “Thy sins are forgiven.” ' Can not we, as followers of the divine Pattern, draw a valuable lesson from this little instance? How often in daily life, we can discourage a brother or sister by refusing to recognize a good effort, rather magnifying the mistakes and failures. Oh the accusing spirit of the Phariseel how little it knows of the love of Christ! \Ve are chosen to become ministers of good to each other, Saviors to seek out the undeveloped germ of the divine in the worlds around us, and encourage and strengthen by sympathy and love, until it becomes the tree bearing fruit unto God. East Canterbum , N. H. 4‘ vﬁ A good life is the best philosophy; a clear consci~.nce the best law; hon- esty the best policy; temperance the best medicine. One may gather a harvest of knowledge by reading, but thought-——thought is the winnowing machine. No man is good enough to govern another unless he has ﬁrst governed himself. 140 THE MANIFESTO. SEPTEMBER, 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is publisht by the “UNITED SOCIETY or BELIEVEES” on the first of each month, and is tl1e only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit qf righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. -rnzsuyzs- One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. vvsm ~'\'\\\/\a\l\-\/\/\I\4\/\l\/\\/\/\/\ \'\v\v\rv\.v\/\-\.~ \\~ 06 WREBIITTANCES for subscription Post Ofﬁce at Concord, N. H. vv\a\v\r\/\.N\I\/\.w\r\.\\\./\I\\/vv\UvV\.\\«\r‘\I\I\I\o\/\I\/\ ‘E by Money Order should be on the E .3 a\I\I\I\\I\/\I\\/\/\‘\ NOTICE. OUR little Magazine which at the pres- ent time is known as “THE MANIFESTO,” issued its ﬁrst number in January, 1871, at Watervliet, N. Y. At that time it bore the very pleasant but modest title, "The Shaker.” news,” and in its advocacy of the testimo- It was the messenger bf “good ny of the Christ, gave no uncertain sound. Its publication has been sustained by the liberal contributions of the several Shaker Communities, as they have inani- fested a deep interest in its success as a medium for good to its own members, and THE’ MANIFES T0. no less to those who were not residents of the Community. Possibly it may be after a term of some thirty years, “THE MANIFESTO” has ac- complished all the good it can for the present, and may now go into retirement_ till another wave of enthusiasm calls it again into action. To all who have ministered to the suc- cess of the little paper, as writers or read- ers, or to its circulation, we extend our ‘ kindest thanks. Mouey'is scarce and the several Societies havésuffered with the laboring classes in Times have changed. the common distress. It is now proposed that the December number of “THE MAN1EEsTo" for 1899, shall be the closing of the publication. The Directors. NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. July. _ Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. 1898. 75.3 2.125 in 1899. 72.42 7. ” - Highest Temp. during this mo. 92 above 0. Lowest ” ” ” ” 50 ” Number of rainy days ” ” 9 H 71 clear 97 7‘) 77 9 17 77 9’ 1? 77 July, 189.’). JULY has been quite a hurried month. It has given us seven inches of rain which is more than the three preceding months combined gave us. July gave vegetation a verdant coloring, which gives the land- scape almost a vernal bloom. Notwith- standing the scanty showers of April, May and June, their total supply of rain was only six and one fourth inches, yet gar- den and farm crops sliowedjvery limited signs of drought. The garden has given 0 THE M ANIFES T0. a bountiful supply of wholesome vegeta- bles; the farm furnishes us with excellent new potatoes; the orchard gives us an am- ple supply of ripe apples; the nursery and berry bushes afford us a variety of small fruits. There is no’ danger at present of our perishing with hunger. There has been a decided improvement made on our village street; more yet re- mains to be done. The road-bed is coat- ed with gravel from the cross wa1k,(run- ning from our dwelling to the inﬁrmary,) and north to the junction of the. two roads; the west wall of the blacksmith pond dam has been repaired; a substan- tial railing has been built on each sideof the dam and the road has been gravelled, which is an improvement. The N. Y. State Road is at the point of completion. The Mass. end is being Worked. Our Ministry are at Hancock. It is a time of usual health in the Community. Calvin. 0. Reed. South Family. July, 1899. HOME Norrs and bird notes How do they agree? Bird notes are merry notes So should Home Notes he. Bird notes a1'e musical Full of light and life Cheering eV’1_'y hearer Like the harp and ﬁfe, MANIFESTU Home Notes From the writers’ thought, Can impart the music VVhich the birds have taught. When July laid its burdens down Au- gust rose up to the rescue; should we not as ready be to lend a helping hand in bearing the burdens of life? Oft-times they are many and heavy for the willing few. Eldress Miriam Offord of Enfield; Conn. honored us with a visit. We were spirit- ually beneﬁted by her presence and were thankful for her coming. Sl1e’s just “what God requires of her _ A messenger of love A minister of light and peace Her works they surely prove.” 141 Saturday the 29th ult. we were favored with a call from our worthy friends Mr. and Mrs. Brannen of Denver, Col. Hope their next journey cast will be of greater length but remembering “short visits make long friends” we will not regret brevity. I By kind invitation of our North family friends a happy band from here entered the land of Canaan, Thursday the 3rd inst. and devoted the day to blackberry pick- ing. We found a rich harvest of that most healthful fruit. Milk and honey we found ﬂowing Through the berries black there growing Though the thorns were strong and great, Yet we met with kindly fate. Many thanks to northern friends All the south to them extends. Genezﬁeve I)eG1-aw. North Family. August, 1899. ' BEAUTIFUL days and bountiful harvests of berries are ours. To be sure aching backs and scratched hands must be taken with the blue sky and deluges of sunshine but if we had no stubborn discomforts to beat our wings against how could we 4; know that we had wings? The tide of summer travel casts now and then an ebbing wave upon our lawn and some of the salt and some of the silli- ness too of the great world ocean linger _ for awhile in the atmosphere about us; one to be used as a needed tonic and the other as an equally needed warning. The making of the State road promises to be no slight task. After the hard la- bors of the day, you may see squads of dusky—faced Italians on their errands of business or of pleasure. Poor exiles! How little they thought when playing among the olives and vines of their sun- ny land, -at day would come when they would be laying roads among the hills of far away America. Are they homesick? Their swathy faces tell no tales. Does _ not God intend for us to have a kindly in- terest in the stranger at our gates? stran- ger to us but not to God. Are not we too busy or too indifferent? 142 THE It is Sunday to-day. One of those per- fect days that Beecher calls a “ﬂower dropped over tl1e Walls of Paradise.” As usual we shall attend service at the Church family. Elder Levi, busy, burdened Eld- er Levi, has just come down the walk with a Sabbath peace on his face and the sound of his springy step, for he keeps a little chapel of fadeless springtime within the hoary cathedral walls of old Time’s building, and the twitter of the birds are all that break the silence. Such perfect peace! And among the islands of the Paciﬁc are our brothers at war. Life is indeed a hard nut but there is a rich, sweet kernel within, and it takes many blows from God’s hand to bring it forth. If we, like peevish children, push His hand aside and insist upon breaking the shell ourselves, we shall get the kernel all the same but not Without much self- bruising. Our nation is just new learning this lesson. Think of the conference at the Hague! These are mad times, but also glad times, and best of all God’s times. Will not this be one of the memorable summons of his- tory? Is there not something gravely signiﬁcant in the representatives of the old World of Europe and of older Asia suspending their deliberations at the Hague to celebrate our Independence Day? Do we realize what is being done in lit- tle Holland just now? To use Stead’s words, “A company of men is busy cre- ating at the close of nineteen hundred years of nominal Christianity a court which will give the nations a chance to carry their disputes to some other judg- ment seat than that of war.” How all our petty cares and toils, our bread and butter strivings sink into nothing in this broad white light of promise. G. Ada Brown. ‘A’ Shakers, N. Y. July, 1899. As we note the shortening of the days observable in the rising and setting of the sun, we are reminded of the words of ]|lAN]FE'b‘ T0. that old hymn commencing, “Our days are gliding swiftly by,” and if we could we would not detain them. The present is constantly becoming history, as it is re- corded in the annals of the past, and the prophetic future is becoming the living present. The pleasure of anticipation in looking forward gives the inspiration to every healthy mind to struggle for the best and make the future superior to the present. During the month of July we were fav- ored in a manner that seldom falls to our lot. Our Beloved Elder Ira Lawson spent Sunday the 23rd ult. with us, and although the visit was of short duration when counted by hours, yet the blessing that came to us while in spiritual communion with him could not be measured by an earthly standard. We also had a pleasant visit from Sister Sarah Cutler of Mt. Leb- anon. In reply to the question of Elder Oliver C. Hampton as to what will destroy the Curculio? we would state that our expe- rience has been that the most effectual means to prevent its ravages is as soon as the fruit is past the blossom, to catch them by spreading a piece of cotton sheeting six or eight feet square, under the limbs and by a sudden jar on the limb they will fall and can be caught; and by burning them and all of the defective fruit that falls. The best time is in the morning while the insects are dormant. We have seen plum and apricot trees where this system was followed three or four times in a week, or better, every morning, to yield bountiful crops of fruit while those that were neglected yielded none of any value. Hamilton ])eGra.w. AA v West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. August, 1899. WHEN last we visited the Home Circle, we were predicting fruitless harvests, and lamenting the dryness of the earth, be- cause of the scarcity of the rain. But should we not make known the sequel ‘is ,5,“ A_, T] {E MANIFES TO. ‘A 143 and as readily appraise the blessings as murmur at the ills of life? The rain came. In copious showers, in lengthy “drizzles,” in light mists; but interspersed with rays of sunlight, so that now earth is smiling in freshnessand beauty. It is now a beautiful morning. The green-covered earth is sparkling with mil- lions of sunbeams, and the trees stand arrayed in treasures of bright crimson and gold. On such mornings as this one realizes more fully the signiﬁcance of the words said to have been uttered in the last family prayer given by the author, Eugene Field. “Let us bring morning hearts to Christ’: Not hearts only weary as at close of day, seeking rest; but hearts ﬁlled with praise, and bright with pur- pose, strong in an endeavor to do our best. Why has August been so neglected by poet or singer we wonder. They tell of “June’s Roses,” of “Golden October,” etc., but August is only noted for her sultry days, and—visiting ﬂies. But who like August of all the months, ﬁlls in each detail of the rude sketch prepared for her by her preceding sisters. She rounds the apples and tinges them with sunlight hues; she bronzes the pears, and busily stores away sunbeams in fruit and vegetable; she touches each tree and ﬂower with fuller, deeper beauty ;—and then October comes along, and with a dash of color here and there, and a grand ﬁnal swing of the brush; completes the picture ;—and receives the glory. We were disappointed,—very pleasant- ly, as to the hay harvest, and reports are now issued of a plentiful supply. Pears are exceedingly abundant and apples, all that we shall need. An ad- vance regiment of tomatoes have arrived from the fort across the way, with tidings of a well conditioned army soon to arrive. Those who survive the present season will be quartered with us for the winter, I presume. Upon our mountain-side a city has late- ly been building; its cottages are exceed- ingly light and airy, with no superabun- dance to intercede with nature’s way. Its inhabitants are natives of Italy’s fair clime, and they are hewers and drawers of stone and earth building another mile of state road on the Massachusetts line, to meet that of New York, for the “Old Bay State,” wishes to meet on an equal foot- ing, always. VVe have enjoyed the pleasant society, and kindly inﬂuence of our editor for sev- eral weeks. and now that he has returned to his old home, miss him very much. But there would be no welcomes, unless a farewell preceded, so we shall hopejand trust, that the future may again see him at Berkshire. Fitlella. Estabroolc. A East Canterbury, N. H. July, 1899. THE Shaker Church was established one hundred and twenty-ﬁve years ago. The landing of eight persecuted souls in New York, Aug. 6, 1774, opened the his- tory of our church work on this continent. It has long been our custom to commem- orate this important event, and the cur- rent month brought no exception. The Sixth occurring on Sunday, the an- niversary exercises were presented to the society between the hours of 1-30 and 3-30 p. m. in our Old South Church. Each number on the well-arranged programme was especially appropriate to the occasion, the following giving particular pleasure :— In our Home of Many Mansions. Chorus. A Historical Summary of the Church. Why Do we Commemorate this Day? Our Mother’s Way. Trio_ The World’s Good Women. Our Mother. AC1-0Stic_ A Bouquet of Flowers. Little Gil-15, Art thou Watching over me My Mother? Quartette. Choice Gems from our First Elders. Thy Kingdom Come. Children, What will Bring the Heavens Nearer? Chorus. 1 44 THE Links in Motl1er’s Golden Chain. Youth. Mother’s Crown. Little Boys. Our Mother Ann of To-day. Our .\Iother’s Last Hymn. While blessings rich and many are ours to-da.y, may we ever hold'in_sacred memo- ry the names and testimony of those pio- neer spirits, Who suffered that our com- munal Christ homes might be established in this land of freedom. Temporal prosperity is still vouchsafed to us. Beloved Elder Henry has been heartily welcomed home. No good friend or friends accompanied him from that lovely hospitable home at West Pittsﬂeld, however. This would have been a pleas- ant sequel to a pleasant story. Haying has closed at this date. Jessie Evans. Alfred, Me. August, 1899. DURING the past month, thunder show- ers have been of frequent occurrence. On July 21, we had a very severe one from seven o’clock p. m. when the storm broke until after midnight it was a continual roar of thunder and the lightning ﬂashed all over the sky, it seemed like too armies met in battle. We are thankful to say that we did not suffer any from it, altho rumors‘ of disaster came from all around us. Haylis harvested and we‘_ﬁnd we shall have a plentiful supply with what was left over from last year’s store The Sis- ters are busy getting basket work ready for sale. At present Elder Henry Green is in the White mountains trying to ex- change some of it for the almighty dollars which we need for the comforts of life. We are having very cool weather, the evenings are quite chilly, if it contin- ues to grow cooler we shall expect an ear- ly visit from Jack Frost. We look forward each month with pleasure for THE MANIFEsTo, for it is full of good things. It is one of the links that bind our homes together, for through its columns we hear from our gospel friends afar. Eva M’. Libbey. JIANIFES T0. Enﬁeld, N. H. July, 1899. NEARLY fourlmonths have had their time since six of us were transferred from the Church order to this family. and our time has been fully occupied with the du- ties incident to the prevailing conditions, thus debarring us from some of the pleas- antries and duties pen and mind has en- joyed. With the abundance of fruits and grains, coupled with the remembrance of the many joys that are ours as we live in nearness of thought to the Christ spirit, we rejoice and— “Our heart’s breathe the old refrain, Thy will be done.” Not according to any world levelling process, nor by any pagan conception of life, impeding expansion of individual and society life toward a higher degree of existence, but by the power of mind that will expand in duties and uprightness of spirit, valuing principle above human favor or material gift. It may not be es- sential that We echo end reecho the same remarks the founders of our societies her- alded, but it is necessary that we give full consecrated lives to the principles that bind us together. “Our fathers to their graves have gone; Their strife is past, their triumph won, But sterner trials wait the race Which rises in their honored place.” ' A careful inspection of our true condi- tion will apprise us of the fact that “hands to work and hearts to God” is the imper- ative law of to-day that we may remain able to hold fast that which is good. Our Church family have shone with new lustre; three buildings revealing very artistic dressing. With our kindred there we gather each Sabbath and ex- change gifts of the spirit. With us change from family to family can not mar the ties of affection or withhold the aid each one is capable of giving. New voices may sound the gospel news and different themes inspire the lips; but never can new friends or modes of life take the place of old ones bearing the seal of Christly approval. George H. Baxter. THE' MANIFESTO. Union Village, Ohio. August, 1899. WE have very good roads around our Village, and our Supervisor, Bro. J. H. Fennessey, has very thoroughly gravelled them this summer as Well as made many other improvements over our farms and premises; being our farm deacon as well as one of the Trustees. During the last eighteen months he has built many new fences, and cleared many places of rubbish, such as weeds, briars, fence-rails sticks and stones,——so that as I pass around the premises, I see many places altogether improved. I call this one of the emphatic ways of keeping the Gospel. For all this is in perfect accordance with our blessed Mothei-’s testimony and teach- ing. Last Sabbath, I read a discourse in our morning meeting, from the writings of Thomas A.Kempis, on “The joy of a good Conscience,” and I think if we all would see to it that we keep that richest of pearls pure and unsoiled, we will enjoy even our temporal blessings in far more perfection and peace. It is said that tem- poral and spiritual go together, and this is true-—-nevertheless, the former must move, live, and have its being and actual- ly emanate from the latter. Our yards are full of ﬂowers, which give out their fragrance and beauty on every hand, and point to the Great Architect, whose wis- dom and love, truth and goodness purity and peace, mercy and forgiveness, are deep and substantial, not only, but sub- lime and ornamental. But we are too far from any proﬁtable market to make mer- chandise of our ﬂowers, as they do at Alfred, Me., and as for Lebanon our coun- ty seat, one dandelion posy would glut the market there. So we must be con- tented with looking at them, which in- deed is a great comfort——-for “a thing of beauty is a joy forever.” We are enjoying excellent health, and there is not a healthier location on earth than Union Village, Warren Co., 0. Some 30 acres of our wheat yielded 29 bu. to the acre (amounting to 870 bus.) We have about 6500 bushels of wheat this season but some of it was somewhat dam- aged by sprouting in the shock. How- ever, we will not complain about that see- ing we have been so abundantly blessed in our basket and store the present sea- son. ' Some of our oats yielded 50 bus. to the acre. We also have barley and rye and an excellent crop of potatoes. What we should like would be for some of our good Brethren and Sisters from the East- ern Country to come out here and settle right down on our vacated premises, and enjoy the comfort and blessing of the same. They would ﬁnd such a good place to make a living out of the soil and an abundant welcome from the Society here. I wish THE l\/IANIFESTO prosperity and success and also all its editors and pub- lishers. 0. 0. Hampton. ﬁnmurha & iﬁapem. What has been done of late in the educa- tional world in the Way of advance, and What lines the immediate future advance is to take are two cognate and related subjects treated in the Educational Number of THE OUTLOOK (August Magazine Number,) by two of the foremost educators and writers on education- al topics—-Professor Nicholas Murray Butler of Columbia, and President G. Stanley Hall of Clark University. The two articles form a memorable and unusual contribution to the literature of American education. ($3 a year. The Outlook Co., New York.) Hamlin Garland, Anthony Hope, John Ken- drick Bangs, Harold Richard Vynne, Anna Robeson Brown, “Josiah Allen’s Wife,” Clara Morris, Kate Whiting Patch and Anna Farqu- har are among the half-score of writers of ﬁction who contribute stories to the August Ladies’ Home Journal. The Midsummer Fic- tion Number of the Journal is in many re- spects a notable magazine. Ithas brought together in a single issue some of the most popular story writers, and the most capable black-and-white artists to illustiate their work. Fiction, of course, predominates, but there is an abundance of timely, practical ar- ticles especially appealing to home and fami- ly interests and tending to lighten and bright- en W0men’s work. The Reverend Newell Dwight Hillis, D. D., has an interesting arti- THE MANIFESTO. cle in this issue on The Diffusion of Happi- ness Through Conversation; the third of his Secrets of a Happy Life series, and Mrs. Bur- ton Kingsland and Emily D. Striebert write of With the Children on Sunday; their diver- sions and instruction; What Can be Done With an Old Farmhouse pictures how an old building may be artistically remodeled at small cost. On two other pictorial pages are shown the most cozy and attractive Houses in Woods, Valleys and Mountains: and The Sweetest of Summer Charities pictures the work of the ﬂower missions in several cities. The latest feminine fancies in dress are set forth in The Gossip of a New York Girl; and Emily Wight writes of the Newest Styles in Hairdressing and Laces for Dress Trimmings. Mrs S. T. Rorer’s cooking lesson is on Cold Dishes for Hot Weather; and Mr. and Mrs. Edward B. Warman's health talks are on timely themes. For the boys Dan Beard ex- plains how to make A Back-Yard Fish Pond. The editorial departments are more interest- ing than usual, and touch upon every phase of home life. By The Curtis Publishing Com- pany, Philadelphia. One dollar per year; ten cents per copy. MISSION or THE SHAKERS by A. G. Hollister. A little pamphlet of thirty pages. It informs us that “the object of a Shaker life is purely religious and spiritual.” It is self-conquest; salvation from all wrong doing, from selﬁsh- ness to be utterly rid of the carnal life and will, through a perfect moral intellectual and spiritual obedience to the commandments of God. Pub. by A. G. Hollister. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. THE COSMOPOLITAN MAGAZINE is seeking a reliable agent in every County. Persons hav. ing a little leisure will ﬁnd it worth while to communicate with the Manager. Address Cosmopolitan Magazine, Irvington, N. Y. "GENTLE MANNERS.” A GUIDE TO Goon MORALS. Published at East Canterbury, N. H. “Nothing on earth is more beloved and honored in the world’s great heart, than a noble youth, whose aims are high, and whose life is a moral essay.” Gilt edged——-20 cts., postage 4 cts. Boards, 16 cts. postage 4 cts. Paper, 10 cts. postage 2 cts. Address—H. C. BLINN. East Canterbury, N. H. 50 YEARS‘ EXPERIENCE TRADE MARKS Dssuens copvnueu-rrs &.c. Anyone sending a sketch ‘and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free w ether an invention is probably Fatentable. Communica- tions strictly conﬂdent al. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest a ency for securing atents. Patents taken t rough Munn an 0. receive special notice, without charge, in the Scientiﬁc Jlmerican. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Larzest cir- culation ot any scientiﬁc ournal. Terms, $3 a year: four months, $1. 80 d by all newsdealers. MUNN & cn.36'Br°adwav- New York 1 Branch Office. 625 F St.. Washington. D. C. to advanced thought peop1e—sam- ple copy of the most original and practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A. new occult system.—An unlim- ited ﬁeld of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,- The ORACLE, Sta. A. Boston, Mass. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address- “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. Chicago, Ill. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the world. Price, 10 cts.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2909
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 10 (October 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-10-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: THE MANIFESTO C3C3'T‘$]3E§, 1399.. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIDNS. rEXPLAIN']:NG—~ DAZVIEZJS c€‘ ST ]0HZV’S PZEICDIPIIZECIZIES. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED S0- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EX POSITION 01 1'17}: Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 etc. A SUMMARY VIEW on THE MII;LENNTAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having e...
Show moreTHE MANIFESTO C3C3'T‘$]3E§, 1399.. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIDNS. rEXPLAIN']:NG—~ DAZVIEZJS c€‘ ST ]0HZV’S PZEICDIPIIZECIZIES. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED S0- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EX POSITION 01 1'17}: Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 etc. A SUMMARY VIEW on THE MII;LENNTAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on Which it offers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may Wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. THE MA NIFESTO. ﬂmuha & ﬁancee. At the present time there are 320 women nurses in the service, and these are scattered from Puerto Rico to Manila. A nurse now re- ceives under contract forty dollars a month, and ﬂfty dollars if serving out of the States. An army uniform has not yet been adopted, but is in contemplation. Steps are being tak- en to place the woman nursing corps of the army on a permanent and satisfactory basis. But it is very true, as Dr. McGee says; “This is a. thing which it is impossible to do empiri- cally, or at one stroke.” With our increasing responsibilities in other lands, responsibili- ties which entail the keeping of a large force of our soldiers in countries and climates gen- erally alien to them, the continued mainte- nance of the corps of women nurses seems nothing more or less than a humane nec- essity. The woman nurse during the recent campaign proved herself capable of rising above the most trying and usual conditions. She has been a success; more than that, she has been acknowledged a necessity. Nurs- ing is distinctly a woman’s vocation. It is a profession which, under all ordinary and the most extraordinary circumstances, should ‘belong to women. Ask any one of the soldiers who lay ill or wounded in the hospitals during the late war what they think of the woman nurse. There will be but one answer to every query, and it will be seen that the moral strengthening and support of a good woman’s presence is, in time of war and suf- fering, as great as that of her professional skill.--Anna Northend Benjamin, in Frank Les- lie’s Popular Monthly for September. “It is estimated that during the last year 6,000,000,000 pieces of mail matter, including all classes, were posted in the United States,” writes Patti Lyle Collins in The Ladies’ Home Journal for September. “Of this number, 6,312,731 were sent to the dead-letter oﬂice, making an average receipt of about 21,000 let- ters and parcels for each working day. Dur- ing this period more than 85,000 pieces were dispatched either with insuﬂflcient postage or none at all, 32,000 bore no address whatever 34,000 were misdirected, 200,000 were unclaimed at hotels and something more than the last number were sent to ﬁctitious addresses. And to these ﬁgures must be added 2,973,387 letters and circulars without inelosures of obvious value which could not be returned to the senders and were destroyed. More than 50,000 letters contained money amounting to $38,595 while 32, 422 included drafts, money orders. etc., to the value of $945,000, to say nothing of 30,000 with photographs.” “OUR ANIMAL PROTECTIVE LEAGUE.” We have received one of the ﬁrst numbers of the LEAGUE, which is a very pretty, illustrative pamphlet. The object of the League is to awaken a deeper interest in “the care, pro- tection and kindly treatment of animals.” The leaﬂets will be issued monthly, well printed and well edited, with stories gener- ously illustrated. The Leaﬂets are 5 cts. each or $3.00 a hundred. Pub. by Our Animal Pro- tective League. 105 East 22nd St. New York. In hardly any sub lect are educators inter- ested more just now than in the adequate and satisfactory representation at the Paris Ex- position of American education. The Direct- or of Education and Social Economy for the United States, Mr. Howard J. Rogers, writes on this topic for the twelfth annual Educa- tional number of THE OUTLOOK describing the plans adopted and the character of the exhibits to be made. There are several strik- ing pictures with Mr. Roger’s article. ($3 a year. The Outlook Company, New York City.) THE JOURNAL OF HYGEIO—THERAPY for Au- gust has an abundance of truth for those who are willing to accept it. The lecture read by the Rev. Aaron Walker is full of valuable in- foi mation and equally full of salvation. He says that a “clean life is an important factor in the regeneration of the race.” Dr. Gifford in “The Science of Life,” works earnestly for the advancement of truth while he says that “Life Science is a word repre- senting a system of philosophy that, when un- derstood and fully developed. will be to man- kind in all of his life needs and possibilities, what addition, subtraction, multiplication and division are to numbers.” Other valuable articles may be found in this number which should claim the special attention of those who wish to be well informed. Pub. by Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, Ind. Women hold an important place in the world’s history. They were the power behind the throne in ages past. Every era produced its heroines, and down through the ages his- tory gives to us noble, cultured women whose lives have been an inspiration to all. Their deeds are recorded with those of men. They wore their laurels and won renown by helping man not by usurping his place or claiming equal rights with him. Their ﬁrst duty was their home, and around the hearth stone they inculcated into the minds of their children the duty they owed to God and to their country. What place in the world’s history will the twentieth century women occupy? Where will posterity ﬁnd the heroines of our day? Will it be among our so-called highly educat- ed women? Will history record the “century runs,” "golf games,” “women’s conferences,” where stupid theories are discussed and homes neglected? Will it give a place to club women with their teas and gossip ?—In Sept. Donahoe’s. - .. -g . ._.....:.m-r, 4,-A-.¢;‘-,:,¢,:‘,__-tau-p-o--x . ,_‘i..,_.....;.._«...-_ _. _,,_‘. -...,.,-,J,_v\.,\..—.-,-.x._.. c In; ffﬁilaniﬂaatn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. V01. XXIX. CDC:TCDEE1?, 1899. N0 10. Entered at the Post Office at _East Canterbury, N, H., as Second-Class Matter. MOVE ON! By Eider Henry C. Blinn. N the Providence of God, Move on! Keep moving on! I Move on toward improved conditions for society, where men may have conﬁdence i11 men, that the best interests of society may be conserved. Move on toward an individual cultivation in self-denial and into a high ap- preciation of practical righteousness. Moving on seems to be so in harmony with the creation or the revelation of Grod'that we have every inducement to accept the sacred privilege. Whatever variations in life are for the better, moving on toward goodness is indeed, moving on toward God. The whole- creation seems to share in the universal evolution, and to work as was de- signed by the laws of nature. VVe may well contemplate with astonishment the wonderful Work that has been wrought in all that pertains to life, since the day it was called into existence. Moving On, best expresses our idea of the successive changes that have taken place 011 the earth. The animate and inanimate, more or less, share in the general law. The rivulets and rivers are moving on toward the sea, and even the great oceans themselves are moving upward to form the clouds, and then moving down again to fulﬁll their mission over the whole earth. Individuals, families and nations are moving on from ignorance and bar- barity to higher and higher forms of education, and to a wonderful progress in civilization. Human kindness is being more largely developed in merciful forms toward the weak and simple-minded of our own race, and then toward 146 THE MANIFES T0. all the lower orders of animal life. ‘ Man is growing in this divine revela- tion,——the merciful man is merciful to all the creation of God. There can be no limit to the distance to which this may move on, in its mission of peace on the earth. During that period of time which we are pleased to call the “Stone Age,” we read of man, only, as a wild and savage race, and but a slight remove from the wild beasts. Happily for us, man also moved on to another age, and to better and better conditions for the race. VVe now anticipate a bright- er age than ever has been, as the light continues to shine and the hope of the millennium may not be so very far distant. That anticipated season is cer- tainly coming, is moving on, if it be not already at our door. People who stand in their own light, and are determined not to see how beautifully the knowledge of God is beginning to cover the earth, must make the pilgrimage of life a sad, dreary journey, as has been largely the case with the religious world. That has moved at a less accelerated speed than some of the above as it has multiplied a thousand different forms of belief and ceremonies, till it is more of a wonder, than otherwise, that its progress as a whole has been so fortunate. In this year of our Lord, religion, with many persons, means honesty in trade, truthfulness in speech and kindness to man and beast. This form of religion, though destitute of all ceremony, is quite acceptable throughout the whole world. There has been a time when the making of a fetish or the pray- ing to one was called religion. A stick or stone became the representative of a wonderful power. As time moved on, a creed or a ceremony became the vital point on which to form a judgment respecting religion. But in common with everything else, religion has been forced to move on, and although at a snail’s pace, fetish. worship and churchal dogmas have - largely given place to other forms and systems, more in accordance with the civilization of the age. Religionists from an early date have made capital of the errors of man- kind, and have not failed to afflict and to anathematize all who dared to dif- fer from their established form, either on points of faith, or doctrine. The horrors of religious persecution have marched by the side of religious zeal, from age to age, rushing the masses into a baptism of blood, that for ﬁend- ishness has not its parallel in the history of heathenism. In the Apocalypse may be read, a vision which illustrates a religious beast, having no less than seven heads and ten horns. This hideous creature was able to draw down, with his magnetic tail, not less than a third part of the stars of heaven. As repellent as the picture is, commentators of all shades of religious belief have charged it upon each other, that their religion em- bodied this dragon-like representation. Traces of this unchristian spirit are occasionally discovered, even at the present date, but as the world is obliged to “Move On,” this form of cruelty will evidently grow less and less till it ‘THE MANIFESTO. , 147 will, ﬁnally, all fade away and become things and experiences of the past. Dark and sinful days may come to individuals who neglect to watch, or like the foolish virgins who fail to replenish their lamps with oil, but it may be with them as with the hypocrites of whom Jesus said,-—“Verily, verily, I say unto you, They have their reward.” One most beautiful relief to this sad picture is found in the life of Jesus. His mission of self -denial and soul consecration assures us that the spirit of God still dwells among men, and that even the religious element is moving on, and that righteousness is growing in the earth. ‘This light, so etfulgent, agreeably to the prophetic voice, must yet ﬁll the whole earth with its glory, and transform the kingdoms of this world into the kingdoms of our Lord. East Canterbury, N. H. EA <vy SCENES OF GLOBE’. AWAY I have turned from this World’s transient glory, From evil and all that the wicked can boast; And have set out for Zion, O hear the glad story, To gain, more than gain, what in Eden was lost. Behold the sweet prospect of life never ending, Here scenes of bright glory will open to you; And as all the strong ties of nature are rending Kind heaven will grant you a life that is new. ’Tis here you may ﬁnd the true balm of the Spirit, And feast on the bread and the waters of life; Yea, rich treasures eternal may safely inherit, Secure from this world of confusion and strife. Though trials await me the light has descended, The highway of heaven to me has appeared, Though my life it will cost me, I’ll not be offended, But keep the straight way which the Lord has prepared. South Union, Ky. 4; <v% TI-IE VIRGIN RELATION. By Alonzo G. Hollister. ' HEN the rich young man came running and kneeled before Jesus, and asked him Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? Je- sus answered, “If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.” The 148 * THE MANIFES T0. man said, “Which?” Jesus replied, “Thou shalt not kill; Thou shalt not commit adultery; Thou shalt not steal ; Thou shalt not bear false witness ; Thou shalt honor thy father and thy mother; Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” The man said, “All these have I kept from my youth up. What lack I yet?” , , A good man it seems, according to his own account of himself ; but he was not satisﬁed with the life given in these commandments. Jesus looked upon him, and loved him ; gauged him——took his measure. Then he said, “One thing thou lackest; If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come follow me.” Several things may be learned from this relation. First, that one may en- ter into life simply by keeping those commandments which enjoin us to do good and to abstain from evil—and still not be a follower of Christ, nor have treasure i11 heaven. Second, to follow Christ and have treasure in heaven of eternal life, one must, in addition to keeping the commandments, renounce earthly possessions if he have any, and be joined in associated and consecrated service with the members who are of Christ’s body. Third, for those who selﬁshly cherish earthly possessions, this requires a change of heart. For where the treasure is there will the heart be also. If the heart is set upon earthly things, it can not be upon heavenly things, for no man can serve two masters. That the reign of the heavens abolishes all private ownership is conﬁrmed by what follows. The young man went away sorrowing for he had great possessions. Observing this, Jesus said to his disciples, “It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.” Then Peter began to say to him, “Lo, we have left all and followed thee.” That there might be no mistake, Jesus said, “Verily I say to you, there is no man who has left house or brethren or sisters or father or mother or wife, or children or lands for my sake and the gospel, who will not receive a hundred fold now in this time, houses and brethren, sisters and mothers, and children and lands, with persecution and in the world to come eternal life.” This can be fulﬁlled only in the order of communal life, such as was prac- ticed in the primitive Christian church at J erusalem,—such as we are called by the instruction and training we have been privileged to receive, to set an example of, before the world. Is not the reward more than commensurate with the sacriﬁce we are called to make? We voluntarily lay off that which is self-limited and perishing, full of con- ﬂict and unrest in exchange for which we are promised a hundred fold in this life of all we need for life’s support, with life everlasting that has no ﬂaw, to complete our joy when the goal has been won and all conﬂict is ended. THE MANIFESTO. 149 Jesus declared that heaven and earth shall pass away, but my word shall not pass away. That is, the heaven and earth built upon the selﬁsh, natural life of the world in its highest reach of perfectness. It is limited, full of an- tagonism and subject to death, designed from its beginning to pass away, that it might be supplanted by the spiritual and eternal, which is revealed to us in the word that shall not pass away. And this is the «word which is preached to us in the gospel of virgin purity,—and of love in self-sacriﬁce and mutual serving, ultimating in complete death to the old man and old wo- man, and the birth and growth unto highest perfection and harmony of the new creature in the anointed Savior. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4;. v “THE LEAST OF THESE.” SHE had little of earthly beauty; She had less of earthly lore; She climbed by a path so narrow, Such wearisome burdens bore! And she came with heart a-trembling To the warden at heaven’s door, And said, “There were hearts of heroes,” She said, “There were hands of might, I had only my little children, That call to me day and night, I could only soothe their sorrows, Their childish hearts make light.” And she bowed her head in silence, And she hid her face in shame, When out from a blaze of glory, A form majestic came, And sweeter than all heaven’s music, Lo, Christ did call her name !—C'7m'stian He2'ald. 44- <wr THE ART OF .GOVERNMENT. By Henry C’. Farmer. HE present war in the Philippines has caused much discussion in the daily -newspapers and literary publications, and the paramount question seems to hang on the Jeffersonian opinion that there should be no govern- ment without the consent of the governed, or in other words, that no govern- ment or country, the United States, for instance, should attempt to subju- gate, control or govern any people without ﬁrst obtaining their consent or ascertaining if such action would be approved by any country or people it might be our fortune to have power over. 15o _THE MANIFES TO. I have alluded to this matter, not to discuss it but to apply it to the government of a household. There must be a director, a person in authority. who shall have full charge, complete control in minor as well as in more es- sential matters, for without such an ofﬁcer there would be the most dire con- fusion. It is imminently necessary that there should be a center which all things should revolve around in order that everything have its proper bearing to preserve its equilibrium, and that there be no friction; without this cen- ter,—this governor, no system would be successful; no good results, no ben- eﬁt be derived by members of a family or nation. If the system is a wise one,‘ administered for the common good of all— which is generally the intention of the persons in authority—then success is sure to follow and a beneﬁt to all is assured. Then the governed should yield a ready compliance to all rules and regulations of the government or oﬂicers when the affa.irs of a family or country are honestly and faithfully administered. But the rules and regulations of a family, a community, or a country should be based on the law of equal justice to all,—justice tempered with mercy. A careful diagnosis is made by a wise physician, the remedies and treat- ment decided on, then the patient must faithfully and rigidly follow the direction, the rules which the wise physician has prescribed else the result may be most disastrous; in the same manner and with the same care must the affairs of a family, a community, or a country be obeyed, or the results will be anything but satisfactory. The governor of a state; the judge on the supreme bench; the officers of a community; all persons in authority have annoyances, trials and perplexi- ties of which the persons having no such responsibilities have no conception and consequently, can not realize or appreciate the situation. The governed should acquiesce cheerfully and willingly in all reasonable rules-, for this is not only making it more agreeable and easy to such officers but is more sat- isfactory to the persons yielding to them. No abject manner; no humiliat- ing one’s self is necessary; one has only to do this in a manly or womanly manner, fearlessly and honestly. Q But the governing power owes a duty to those not in authority, and wise managers will not govern with an iron hand, but will administer the affairs of their office in a mild and gentle manner, that good results may follow; will approach those dependent on them as if they had good news to tell; it is not only what is said, but how it is said that produces the desired effect and to which all persons will, usually, quickly respond. Discipline can be main- tained sufﬁciently and with better effect if justice is tempered with leniency and mercy. There are cases where certain laws, rules and regulations seem harsh, un- necessary and uncalled for, but we must bear in mind that such laws are made not to control persons who do not need stringent measures, but to re- THE JKANIFES T0. 151 strain the lawless element, to control persons who, otherwise would not live up to the requirements of society unless they were compelled to do so by such laws. There is only one way to make the affairs of a nation, or a family, a great success, and that is for all to work for the good of others, for the common good, to have conﬁdence in each other, to have no jealousies, to extend to others the same treatment which one wishes accorded to himself, to follow the golden rule, “Do unto others as you would they should do unto you.” The provident manager of a household, stores his granary which is still overﬂowinglwhen it is spring and seed-time and the dearth of winter nearly past; let us, then, apply this to ourselves and store our minds to repletion with good resolutions to govern ourselves wisely, to faithfully perform our duties, and we will ﬁnd ourselves met in kindred spirit and will have discov- ered “The Art of Government.” Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4‘ ~vr REFORM. By Frederic McKechm'e. EMPTED in all points like as we are, Jesus, the Nazarene, must have faced the same temptations that to-day assail many an earnest soul. For, whoever has a heart to feel or a brain to think, and looks at the condi- tion of things around him to-day, both near and far, can not help becoming possessed of a longing desire to do something to better conditions. VVe can not blind our eyes to the fact that all is not as it should be. VVe would fain help. After long and painful pondering, at last we think we see the cure. The erring nations need no longer err, we say in all good faith; we know how to set them right. Those who walk in crooked paths, if they will only be guided by us, will be set in straight places. Ignorance and sin shall no longer have dominion, for we have the light that will banish all such dark- ness. Only let us ﬂash it in the sight of a bewildered world, and that world will instantly hail us as its deliverer. Self-love is aroused. \Ve are over- powered by the subtle tempter, and forthwith become eager and zealous re- formers—of somebody else. “Gret thee behind me, Satan 1” That is the only reply to be made to this and to every other offer of the deceiver. “Get thee behind me, for it is written, thou shalt love the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.” Thou shalt not serve self under this or any other specious disguise. Thou shalt serve “Him only.” So it is written, and so it is felt, whenever the better self is allowed to speak. To Jesus, the temptation, to go up to Jeru- salem, enter the schools of the Rabbis, and as a spiritual teacher make a name for himself outshining that of the illustrious Hillel himself, must have come with terrible strength. But, he put the sweet cup from him, and mended 1 5 2 THE MANIFES T0 shattered masts and broken oars for a few ﬁshermen on a little Syrian lake, H and Waited till he knew before he spoke; until, in his own life, he had faced and mastered the problems that so pressed for an answer in the life of his times. When that answer came, it was not to name and fame that he was direct- ed, but, to blame and shame. He was not to become one of the great ones of the earth, but simply to go about doing good, to the mean tax-gatherer and the despised woman of the street, and any one whomsoever he might meet by the wells or the wayside. And if any might wish to become the fol- lower of one such as he, here was the preliminary instruction ;—“Sell all that thou hast, and give to the poor,” words which in the ears of a high-born Ro- man or a law-revering Pharisee could only sound like madness. But he shrank not from the cross that was henceforth to be the symbol of. his life, and which he carried to the end, from the time when he went home to become subject to his parents. That cross was the entire subjection of his own personal, private will to the will of God. It lay in perfect obedience to the new spirit, the Christ, that took possession of him as he brought his own spirit into subjection to the behests of the divine law, and he preserved it unbroken even unto death. His disciples, to-day and through all days to come, can only take the same path. If we do not, if we reject as unnecessary the cross of self-denial, we are not his disciples, talk and preach as fervently as we may. The world is saved by doers of the word, and not by heotrers only. It will be redeemed, is redeemed by those who count not their own lives dear, who seek not to- save the carnal will, but freely lay down their lives for Christ’s sake and the gospel’s. “All for all,” is here the governing law. Give all and you re- ceive all. He who loses his life, ﬁnds it again, with some strange element of eternity so Worked into it, that he can never again lose it. He has saved it in the only sure way that it can be saved, and the small satisfaction that comes of having one’s own way and will gives place to a satisfaction that knows no bounds, for its root is henceforth set, not in the ﬁnite, but in the inﬁnite and the eternal. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. ﬁusasieaqjmmmettzse. ' STAR ADA Co., IDAHO. ELDER R. M. MESSICK, DEAR FRIEND ;—Your letter of February 19th at hand and_ ﬁnds us in usual health, for which we are indeed thankful to the Giver of all blessings temporal and spiritual. “You say my views on married life are all wrong and not in harmony with God’s word.” Jesus in all his teachings, by exam- THE MANIFESTO. 1 53 ple and precept, taught a life of purity, such as is not found on the Adamic plane. He said “All men can not receive this saying save they to whom it is given. He that is able to receive it let him receive it.” If one must be- come emasculated to enter the kingdom of heaven, all must or not enter. It is an inward work. « Pa11l told the Corinthians that the unmarried cared for the things of the Lord, but the married cared for the things of the world how they could please their husbands and wives.—1 Cor. vii., 82—34. “So then they that are in the ﬂesh can not please Grod.”———Rom. viii.,8. In my last letter I requested a solution of the above, but you were silent, yet it clearly speciﬁes who those are which care for the Lord and those who care for the things of the world. John. says “all there is in the world the lust of the ﬂesh, the lust of the eye and the pride of life is not of the Father but is of the world." You say mar- riage is a divine institution; if divine, why is it under the entire control of the civil law? Abraham, to whom you refer, was under the law, as all are who do not accept the life and example of Jesus the Christ. You say “when the Millennium comes then marriage will cease.” To every faithful follower of Christ the Millennium has appeared, and marriage ceases with them. Je- sus said, “The children of this world marry but they which shall be ac- counted worthy to obtain that world neither marry or are given in marriage.” Peter says there will be a new heavens and new earth wherein shall dwell _ righteousness. You say that you infer from my letter that I am not now with my wife. It is with me as Paul said, “This I say brethren, the time is short; it remaineth that both they that have wives be as though they had none.”—1 Cor. vii., 29. The meaning conveyed is, that they live as virgins, wholly abstaining from the gratiﬁcations of the ﬂesh. Paul says “They that are of Christ Jesus have cruciﬁed the ﬂesh with the passions and the lusts thereof.” The keys Peter received of Christ unlocked to him the great mys- tery of godliness and he had a desire to know the truth for he said to Jesus; “Lo! we have left all and followed thee.” And Jesus said, “Verily I say un- to you, there is no man that has left house or brethren or sisters or father or mother or wife or children but shall receive an hundred fold now in this time and in the world to come eternal life.” In the hundred fold promised in re- turn there is no wife but persecution is mentioned in lieu thereof. In his ﬁrst epistle he said ; “Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers ‘T and pilgrims, abstain from ﬂeshly lusts which war against the soul.”——1 Pe- ter ii., 11. You say no one can be saved without immersion into water. To be baptized into Christ is to be baptized into his death to sin, for mil- lions are baptized in water and still remain out of Christ. “For by one spirit are we all baptized into one body or church,” which is the church of Christ. Give me the baptism by the spirit into the Christ life then I know I am saved from sin and by no other baptism can anyone ﬁnd salvation. ' . Your friend, WM. W. BELLMIRE. 154 , THE JIIANIFES T0. MOTHER ANN LEE. HIS is a beﬁtting opportunity to renew our vows of consecration to the noble cause which she espoused. We exalt the integrity of purpose which ﬁtted her as a pure agent to disseminate light and truth to the world, clearly deﬁning the nature of sin and revealing a way of salvation therefrom to all souls. Those who are blest to associate as Brethren and Sisters in the _Virgin or- der which is the fruit of the revelation of God through Mother Ann, have a debt of gratitude to render for sacred protection and liberty which no others comprehend. Its blessing and beauty open anew‘ to our minds as we realize that one baptism, one cross and one sacriﬁce enables whosoever will, to ﬁnd a spiritual home for both soul and body, under the parental guidance of God’s love to mankind. We have unlimited conﬁdence in that Christ which spoke through Jesus of Nazareth, giving to the world as much of truth as it was then prepared to receive, and which was opened afresh and ﬁnally perfected, through Mother Ann. Only for this sacred feature connected with the journey, the landing of Ann Lee on the shores of America would be an event of no more moment to_ us than the landing of hundreds of people, before or since. The spirit breathed into her soul, opening to her a purely unselﬁsh mission to which she ever remained faithful. We rejoice that the testimony of Mother Ann was preached in a free land, and that this blessed church was established upon principles which are life unto life to those who obey them. The crowning feature of her life was loy- alty to principle. She was opposed and severely persecuted by both men and women whose favor she might have sought, but she reviled not. We honor and seek that birth of the spirit, which through obedience may be ours, and which was possessed by Mother Ann so that she ﬂinched not before her duty but published the truth in all its might, receiving often in return great persecution with malice and enmity against the Christ testi- mony. The mission of Mother Ann made it possible to build and maintain homes on a spiritual, communal basis, and many happy communistic homes of Brethren and Sisters, prospering in each other’s 11nion and blessing have been the result of this suffering and labor. VVe have a peaceful, happy home, blest with the comforts of life, with temporal, moral and spiritual protection by the faithfulness of our parents in the seenand unseen worlds. Above and beyond all for which we give thanks is the knowledge of her Christian mission Which has opened its arms as a loving father “and mother, enabling us, if we are so minded, to stand as brothers and sisters in gospel union and equality in Christ. THE MANIFESTO. 155 7 _We are members of a Church which should be “without spot or wrinkle,” a faith which is as the “keys of the Kingdom,” a light which showeth us the “exceeding righteousness” demanded of “his people” a relationship which claimeth “he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother ;” an inheritance which makes us heirs of the kingdom, “joint heirs with Christ.” VVith such a legacy what shall the future of our church bring forth? Shall it not be an hundred fold of the ' fruits of the Spirit? The “Spirit and the Bride” demand it of those who would “enter in through the gates into the City.” East Canterbury, N. H. 44- vr “THY KINGDOM COME.” By Lizzie D. Horton. HE kingdom of Christ, which we pray may be establshed upon the earth, does not come with display, for it is the enthronement of Christ in each individual life. Its perfect consummation, will be the obedience rendered to the will of God. V p The law of this heavenly kingdom is love; as its principles of righteous- ness and peace are made the guiding and controling elements in the hearts of men, the knowledge of the truth, is extended to all people. It was the mission of Jesus to lay theifoundation of this spiritnal kingdom and having taught many truths as the laws for its government, he left with his disciples, instructions for its growth and development, commanding them ; “Go ye therefore and teach all nations,” baptizing them through faith and love, as members of the kingdom of God or Christ Church, of which Jesus is the “corner-stone” its life and the source of its power. The majority of those who followed Jesus, failed to understand the dis- tinction between the Kingdom with its spiritual rulership, and the earthly kingdom which they had expected he should’ establish in Jerusalem, and many discussions arose from time to time, as to which of them should be the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. Jesus taught them that these distinc- tions did not exist in his kingdom, but the highest place should be given to him who was most willing to be the least, or servant of all. “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.” In this kingdom, there are neither rich nor poor, high nor low, as shown in the words of the Divine Teacher,—“I have not called you servants, but I have called you friends,” also, “I am among you as he that serveth.” As we accept the life of Christ, just so far are we able to proclaim his mission of peace and good-will. When Christ reigns as King the powers of darkness will be dispelled by the light of that spirit which fashions the life according to the perfect Pattern. East Canterbury, N. H. 156 THE MANIFESTO. OCTOBER. 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is publisht by the “UNITED SOCIETY or BELIEVERS” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. 3 AA vr 'I']EIlI|¥I.'S. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. :l”"“"""“"’“""""""“"""“"’“""""”““"“'!£ Q@='REMITTANCES for subscription 3 g by Money Order should be on the g g Post Ofﬁce at Concord, N. H. g R a'vI/5/Ivvv\.v\/v\a\/v\/\vv\I\.'\/\/\/Ivvl/\o\r\I\I\v\t\/In 'v\n\I\ NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. August. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. 1898. 72.4 10.75 in 1899. 69 1.75 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 84 above 0. Rain. 77 73 77 7? 79 Number of rainy days ” ” 5 17 77 77 71 77 H H 79 79 17 Sept. 1899. IT is harvest time in this quarter of our Masterly Globe. We are gathering apples, pears, sweet corn, potatoes, etc, all of these look so perfect in form, and are of ‘THE MANIFES T0. such excellent quality, we might imagine they grew in the garden of Eden. In thrashing our grain, the oats turned out over ﬁfty bushels to the acre; rye yielded in proportion. We have a full supply of garden products from vegetables, ‘fruits, and roots each in its season. The weath- er being so dry during April, May and June our meadows did not yield the amount of hay they did last year, conse- quently there will not be so many tons to sell. We shall have enough to supply home stock. The standard of our moral obligations we endeavor to bear aloft both by precept and example. In our connection here we ﬁnd, _ Many men of diverse minds, Many men who choose to stray And their foolishness display. Many who their wills control, Exhibiting a dingy soul, There’s a few who still declare, By the Truth their lives they square.’ The health of Community, generally, good. There are some who can not al- ways stand erect under the pressure of Life’s burdens and so need the help of a good physician. Elder Arthur Bruce gave us a short call on Aug. 28th, which was very pleasant. It increases our love which is the life of the soul. _ Calvin 6’. Reed. South Family. Sept. 1899. “THE woRLD MOVES” bringing to us blessings, rich and many. The new high- way is rapidly approaching completion; the traveling public are watching and waiting for the good time coming, when the old road shall be no more, and the crooked, winding ways of the old moun- tain road will give place to the strait path where the wayfarer can travel without a fear. Brothers, Frederic McKechnie and'Dan- iel Off0rd—Sisters, Eldress Anna White, Sarah Burger and Cecelia DeVere who at- tended the Peace Convention at Mystic, C0nn., on Sunday afternoon, the 27th ult. gave a rehearsal of the meetings, in the THE Hall of the Church family. As we listened to their remarks we were more and more convinced that the “world moves,” and that goodness is ﬁlling the souls of men. Elder George Clark, of Enﬁeld, Conn., ' called here on a sunny morning in Aug. and in the afternoon Elder Arthur Bruce of East Canterbury paid us a hurried vis- it. The “world moves” and so they could not tarry long, for the call to all is For- ward. We shall much regret the passing away of THE MANIFESTO, it was such a pleasing medium of communication with friends far and near, but the "world moves” and all things of this world must pass away, but the word of eternal truth and light which we have sought to publish in the earth can never die. - Ge_nevz'eve DeGraw. North Family. Sept. 1899. THE beautiful autumn weather of a September, clear and sunny, yet cool, ﬁnds us with haying all ﬁnished, potatoes almost all in, and rye and other grain crops safely housed. We are now await- ing the arrival of a portion of our corn- cutting machinery from the repairer, and then we shall be able to cut the ensilage corn that is to feed our milk-producers throughout the approaching winter. Of fall apples we had a very plentiful supply from our Red Astrakhan, Twenty Ounce, and other trees. Winter apples still re- main to be gathered, so soon as they shall ripen, and though they are not over-abun- dant we shall yet have enough, and that as the proverb tells us is as good as a feast. Our bee-keeping experiment has been quite a success. From our ﬁve hives we have so far, taken 100 lbs. of honey and expect to get yet more before winter comes. Meantime the bees, angry at the robbery of their stores, are continually on the alert to sting any one who comes near their homes, or else diligently search into belated squash and bean blossoms for the means to make up that “more” which we are expecting. MANIFESTO. 157 We have received in printed form copies of a vote of thanks from the authorities of New Lebanon, expressing appreciation of our liberality in donating right-of-way for the New State highway that runs through our lands. Such tokens of the good-will of our neighbors are valuable and to be valued, and we feel correspond- ingly grateful for them. In concluding these Notes we have only to mention that a few of us had the privi- lege of visiting the 34th Annual Confer- ence of the Universal Peace Union at Mystic, Conn. towards the end of August. It was very pleasant to meet with so many lovers of the cause of peace and good-will among nations. We are all agreed that peace and good-will between individuals is the only right thing. Those who met at this conference met to main- tain that it is also the only right thing between nations. We derived 1nuch good from our brief intercourse here, and be- lieve that vs e also ministered good and the whole aim of life can be summed up—— can it not?—in these few brief words, to give and to get good. Fredem'c M'cKeclz nie. 4A_ Shakers, N. Y. Sept. 1899. WELL, so we must say goodbye to THE MANIFESTO! It-is like saying farewell and giving the hand shake to a friend from whom we are being parted, and whom we do not expect to again meet un- til we clasp hands on the other side of the mystic river. It causes a feeling of sad- ness to come over our spirit and a regret that conditions necessitate such a change. Longfellow beautifully expresses the sen- timents that should dominate the soul under such conditions. “As one by one thy hopes depart Be resolute and calm; 0 fear not in a world like this And thou shalt know ere long,-— Know how sublime a thing it is To suffer and be strong.” While we are penning these lines by the light of the evening lamp we realize plain- l58 ly the presence of some of those saints who have journeyed on and they minister hope and courage; they were faithful un- to the end and our prayer is may we be worthy to follow in their footsteps; and may those who to-day, here in earth life, are bearing the brunt of the battle to sus- tain the cause and uphold the principles of the higher life be comforted and strengthened. The trend of thought manifested in the writings of the advanced thinkers, relig- ions or political, point very plainly to the culmination of another of those wonder- ful cycles that, as mile-stones, mark hu- man progress; and the race is entering upon a new cycle that will bring'to the front powers that have in the past laid dormant, and by their use human life will be lifted higher in the scale of spirit- ual evolution. The testimony that Believers have held forth, that a denial of the attractions of the lower life and a spiritual growth away from those conditions is necessary for a development of the spiritual life is strong- er to-day in the world than ever, and though sects and parties may rise and then decay, that truth will remain forever a beacon light showing the way to attain to those treasures that perish not with their using. H amiltpn De Graw. AA wvr East Canterbury, N. H. Sept. 1899. THE foliage, already turning to view its fast fall colors, and the bleak winds, so familiar to September and its followers in New Hampshire, are striking the death knell of our short-lived Summer. Of small fruits she offered us a bounty, and we were quick to seize a goodly share during her prime. Now that she is leaving us, we are pleased to ﬁnd ourselves entitled to valuable property in the shape of cran- berries, grapes, butternuts, with a prom- ise of our full share of chestnuts and beechnuts when Jack Frost is ready to help us. The cutting of ensilage is now ‘THE MANJFES T0. in progress. 400 tons of corn, 15 ft. tall will yet come under the power of McCor- mick’s Corn Binder. The more we use this machine the better we like it. Noth- ing that chews the cud and parts the hoof will suffer when supplies are safely stored in the three huge silos. While squashes are not considered in quality quite as good as last year, 1038 are now at hand for winter storage and demo- lition. Day school opens this month, in com- mon with neighboring ones, twenty-seven pupils in prospect. Our full order of Ministry visited the Society at Enﬁeld, N. H., between Aug. 28 and Sept. 15, and are now at home ‘ 01108 more. Jessie Evans. 4;. ‘gr Enﬁeld, N. H. Sept. 1899. IT was with heartfelt sorrow we read the notice of the intended suspension of our MANIFESTO, whose pages for many years have helped to cheer us along life’s way. Our Society as a whole has had an extra ﬁne trade in Fancy Goods this sea- son. The Sisters of both families who attended fairs and went to hotels to sell their articles, have put into the ’family purses sums of money, pleasing to the eyes of all. During the past month the writer with Eldress Rosetta Cummings and six Sisters, of the Church order, spent two days at , the Lake Sunapee Spiritualist’s Camp Meeting. There we met an old-time friend Dr. J. M. Peebles, of Battle Creek, Mich., who‘ delivered a lecture upon his travel and experiences in India. His kindly remembrances of Elder Frederick Evans and recital of their doings while in England, were very pleasing. On Sabbath evening, nothing would do but we lnust occupy the platform and sing and speak in their conference meeting. At time of writing, we are entertaining Elder Abraham Perkins of East Canter- T] {E MANIFES T0. bury. We see that time has laid no severe hand upon him. We can say as we think of his 92 years of life—Virtue pays those who prefer soul-elevating inﬂuences and pleasures to those that debase and de- grade. Even blessed are those whose lives have ebbed away many years below the life-mark Elder Abraham has attained, having given their all to the work of human advancement. Consoling is the knowledge, “Not all earth’s denizens—the human race- To sensual life their noblest pow’rs have given On histo1'y’s page this glowing truth we trace, That souls for high and glorious aims have striven.” George Baxter. 4; vr Sabbathday Lake, Me. Sept. 1899. WHILE we have seemed to be neglectful of “Ho1ne Notes,” home work has re- quired constant attention and in that ca- pacity we have striven to be faithful, for the elements have been against us in ﬂoral culture. The early drought affected our sweet peas so much that the vines were completely covered witli the green aphis. This ﬂy absorbed the goodness from the vines, and only by the persistent efforts of sl1ot guns, sprayers, etc., did we succeed in subduing them. As it is, we got no ﬂowers in July, but through August we had abundant bloom, and what is better, found a ready sale for all the sweet peas, asters and carnation pinks we could raise Since Sept. came in, heavy winds and more drought again played havoc among our vines, but now it is too late to save them. Sisters have canned green peas and string beans for winter use, and the sea- son is at hand for fruit canning. Of some kinds we shall have enough to be comfort- able. Apples in our section are scarce. Repairing buildings is the order of the day. In the Dwelling house a large room is being ﬁtted up for music; and at the Laundry the Sisters are arranging a nice, 159 light room where they can be together while making the fancy work. The fall term of school is about to open and the pupils are rejoiced to welcome Wentworth, the mathematician, instead of Walsh. We are delighted with “Gentle Manners” and shall use it in our school. We were not unmindful of the anniver- sary of the sixth of August. Appropriate songs were sung and selections from the “Life and Experience of Mother Ann Lee” were memorized and rendered in our Sab- bath evening Service. ' Ada S. C'ummings. AA <v% Alfred, Me. Sept. 1899. ‘ WE regret to hear that the publication of THE MANIFESTO must be discontinued. We wish to thank the Editor and pub- lishers for their efforts to continue it as long as they have under the pressure of so many ﬁnancial difficulties. On Aug. 26, through the kindness of the Portland and Rochester R. R. our young people enjoyed an excursion into the city of Portland, and after a sail to Peak’s Is. where lunch was served, we returned to the city and took a ride of about ﬁve miles on the electrics, arriving home at 7 p. m. tired and glad to be in our quiet home again. We hope to be blessed with an abun- dance of rain before long, for the springs and wells are failing us and all the water for kitchen and laundry purposes has to be pumped. The spring that supplies the tank at the foot of our hill where the trains ﬁll their boilers, Wl1icl1 has never been known to fail since the railroad was built, some thirty years ago, in now so low that the Railroad Company have had to put in a steam pump to pump the water from the lake into the tank. The sweet corn is being harvested and taken to the corn factory. We ﬁnd the amount from 15 acres to be 28,759 lbs. aft- er being cut off ready for the cans. Eva M. Libbey. 160 White.'0ak, Gra. Sept. 1899. T0-DAY the ﬁrst brick of our enlarged Southern home was laid by a son of Ham, and we are glad to record progress and en- couraging prospects. Ten months ago a small company from Union Village and White Water, Ohio, accompanied the be- loved Western Ministry to this location, close to the town of White Oak, in the ex- treme south east county of Georgia to found another center of spiritual life and light as understood and enjoyed by the “people called Shakers.” A few persons from the South joined us and in a beautiful Southern mansion with abundant acreage, timber, ﬁsh, sea-breeze, promising fruit we daily perform our du- ty, asking God’s blessing upon our labors. This newly-acquired estate of 10,000 acres is peculiarly adapted to stock rais- ing and dairy purposes and is located on the F. C. & P. R. R. midway between the important cities of Brunswick, Ga., and Jacksonville, Fla., and extends to within six miles of the Atlantic swell,—in fact the tide steals up to our asparagus bed not 100 yards from the house. VVe have already proved that our home farm is ca- pable of raising 50 bu. of corn per acre, and 300 lbs. of pumpkin per vine, and sweet potatoes to astonish even New Jer- sey. Asparagus equals anything North, and melons, wel1—they are at home here, and just enjoy growing “big and belus- cious” as the darkey declares. Thirty of our range-fed cattle were rounded up for sale, a few days ago, and all were surprised at their fat and healthy condition. On another branch of our pos- sessions, a $10,000 crop of excellent rice is being harvested. and this will very ma- terially help to raise the new and conve- niently modern 90x40 two-story extension to our home. Our climate is not accompanied with " more, but probably less disadvantages than Maine, Minnesota or Mississippi, and there is much good to rejoice over and share every way and alway. THE MANIFESTO. We humbly and conﬁdently look to the divine Spirit to gather to us an earnest, self-conquering, spiritually Christ-bap- tized company to carry on the work of the pure gospel of love in labor and life-— our precious heritage and present and eternal hope and heaven. The Ministry of the West expect to spend the winter with us, and we hope to welcome them next month. We feel waves of loving interest and spiritual blessing, reaching and touching us from so many believers in other homes. We send back the overﬂow’ of our thank- ful hearts to you all, and pray that big billows may break in blessing on every shore of our rock—bound Zion. Elder Charles Faraday or Eldress Laura Fridger will gladly give any further in- formation desired. Let us do right as we eat good food, not for reward but for health. Courtney Rundelle. ‘A. wvr HELP ONE ANOTHER. By Rev. Geo. F. Hunting. “HELP one another,” the snowﬂakes said, As they cuddled down in their ﬂeecy bed. “One of us here would not be felt One of us here wouldjquickly melt! ‘But I’ll help you, and you help me, And then what a big white drift we’ll see.’ ’ “Help one another,” the maple spray Said to its fellow-leaves one day; “The sun would Wither me here alone Long enough ere the day was gone; But I’ll help you, and you help me, And then what a splendid shade there’ll be.’ ' “Help one another,” the dew-drop cried Seeing another drop close by its side; “This warm south breeze would send me away And I should be gone ere noon to-day; But I’ll help you, and you help me. And we’ll make a brook and run to the sea !” “Help one another,” a grain of sand Said to another grain just at hand; ‘The wind may carry me over the sea, And then, oh what will become of me? But come, my brother, give me your hand, ' H We’ll build a ngountairkl and thgre wedlkstand? * And so the snow-ﬂakes grew to drifts, And grains of sand to mountains; And leaves became a pleasant shade, And dew-drops fed the fountains. ﬁ£éE£l]I%+ Caroline W. Kirsten, at Hancock, Mass. July 26, 1899. Age 18 years, 1 mo. and 28 days. - conclusions. THE JIIANIFES T0. CHRISTIANITY AND SCIENCE, by Daniel T. Taylor. The best thing to say about this little book is—read it, and then make your own It was published for the pur- pose of throwing a little more light upon the subject, and we want all the light that can be given on any subject. Pub. by H. L. Hastings 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. That there are ﬁve thousand theatres in America, and that one million and a half peo- ple attend them each week-day night, spend- ing seventy millions of dollars a year on the- atre—going, are the surprising facts with which Mr. Franklin Fyles, the dramatic edit- or of the New York Sun, will open an impor- tant series in the next issue of The Ladies’ Home Journal.‘ The series will be called “The Theatre and its People,” and will run through seven numbers of the magazine, lavishly il- lustrated with pictures made by twelve differ- ent artists. The articles will treat of every phase of the theatre, the play and the actor, from the inside, and will tell how a theatre is managed; the actual money which plays have made; how an actor is trained and what the actors are actually paid; how a play is writ- ten and what the authors receive; how a play is rehearsed; the first night of a play; how the actresses “make up” and what they use; and in a minute way the two last articles will show what goes on behind the scenes on the stage during a performance. It is acurious fact that this will be the ﬁrst time that the theatre and the actor have ever been exhaust- ively treated in a magazine, and that there is no book on the subject in existence. “The ‘Art of Buying Food for a Family,” by Mary Graham, is an able paper in the Sep- tember “COSMOPOLITAN” on the very practi- cal subject of purveying for a household. The writer shows just where the average house- keeper is wasteful, and tells many things that will enable a purveyor to supply her family with variety in food at less cost than that with which she now endeavors to maintain a household with a too frequent accompani- ment of complaint and criticism. This “Cos- MOPOLITAN,” seems to be a household need, for it contains another article in the same vein, by Anna Leach in the ‘-Delightful Art of Cooking.” It is remarkable what a wealth of information she crowds into a few pages. One longs for meals prepared and served as she suggests. She promises endless variety, just as cheaply too, when one learns to prevent the wastefulness which is the besetting sin of the American kitchen. SKETGEES OF SHAKRRS AND SHAKERISM. By GILES B. AVERY. Price, 15cts. From the Bible Class. FORGIVENESS. By A. B. Chittenden. “Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not an- to thee, Until seven times: but, until seven- ty times seven.”——Matt. 9:viii., 21, 22. IN the above texts Jesus plainly teaches that the bestowal of forgiveness is a virtue having no limitations. Forgiveness is not a synonym for a for- giving act, a word or a mere thought, but it is the divine inﬂuence of the Christ love which falls as the soothing balm upon the penitent soul who seeks remission from sin. Those endowed with this Christrlike love wait not the transgressor to return to them in the deep agony of sorrow and re- pentance to beg forgiveness but even in the midst of his transgressions they pray, Father, forgive him. Perhaps there are those who may say that it is easier to write of this spirit than really to possess it, and to the Christian learner it is, yet when we think that if we forgive not men their trespasses neither will our heavenly Father forgive us our trespasses, will not the knowledge that we ourselves at times yearn to know more of the forgiving power of God help us to do unto others as we wou1d~be done by? There is a condition of mind where a. wrong has been committed, forgiveness been soughtvand still the spirit is not at rest. Why? Because, deep in the heart is the knowledge of an unearned forgiveness and instead of the needed balm, the en- couragement and strength desired is the bitter sting of a conscience which can not be eased until the steps dictated by it have been taken which bring the forgiveness so long sought. East Canterbury, N. H. ((®'HAw1*HoRNE says, that young or old, in play or in earnest, man is prone to be a. brute. THE MANIFESTO. “GENTLE O MANNERS.” A GUIDE TO G001) MORALS. Published at East Canterbury, N. H. “Nothing on earth is more beloved and honored in the vvorld’s great heart, than a noble youth, Whose aims are high, and whose life is a moral essay.” Gilt edged——-2,0 cts., postage 4 cts. Boards, 16 cts. postage 4 cts. Paper, 10 cts. postage 2 cts. .Address—H. C. BLINN. East Canterbury, N. H. SHAKER HAMAMELIS (WITCHHAZEL,) A remedy for Cuts, Burns, Scalds, I-Ieadaohe, Sore Throat and all cases of external inﬂammation Taken internally for Bowel Complaint, Bleeding of‘ the Lungs or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth Wet with the Extract. In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a. day. Use hot or cold. .Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE, East Canterbury, N. H. "INTI-IRPRETING PROPHECY” AND THE “APPEARING or CHRIST." is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of Mr. LEBANON, N. Y. ' The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy, and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clearly that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts. 50 YEARS’ EXPERIENCE TRADE MARKS Dssuens COPYRIGHTS &c. Anyone sending a. sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free w ether-_ an invention is probably patentuble. Commumcm tions strictly conﬁdential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest a ency for securing atents. Patents taken t rou h Munn 8: 0. receive special notice, without c arge, in the Scientific Ilmericzm. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc journal. Terms, $3 a year: four months, 81. Sold by all newsdealets. MUNN & Co.36'B=°=dwav- New York Branch Oﬂice. 625 F St.. Washington, D. C. to advanced thought peop1e—sam- ple copy of the most original and, practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A new occult system.—An un1im-- ited ﬁeld of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,- The ORA OLE’. Sta. A. Boston, Mass. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address—- “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. Chicago, Ill. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an ‘evidence of his upright standing before the world. ' Price, 10 ct8.,
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2910
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 11 (November 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-11-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: V THE MANIFESTO 1\I$\IE1VIEEI?, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. rEXPLA.IN'IN'G-a DA./V[EL’Si a2 ST ]0HN’S E’IEI.C)IE’I'.EIE(3IElS. 1 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. “ SKETCHES OF SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- CIETY OF BELIEVER/S in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION 01 mm Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MII;LENNIAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and wom...
Show moreV THE MANIFESTO 1\I$\IE1VIEEI?, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. rEXPLA.IN'IN'G-a DA./V[EL’Si a2 ST ]0HN’S E’IEI.C)IE’I'.EIE(3IElS. 1 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. “ SKETCHES OF SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- CIETY OF BELIEVER/S in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION 01 mm Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MII;LENNIAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business aﬂairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri On which it Oﬁers aphome and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may Wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. 41 THE MA NIFES TO. ﬁancee & ﬁancee. FRANK LEsLIE’s POPULAR MONTHLY for Oct- ober contains the ﬁrst part of a masterly re- view, by the Hon. Lyman J. Gage, Secretary of the Treasury, of The Finances of Our Wars. In this article, which is elaborately illustrated from oﬂicial sources, Secretary Gage discuss- es most interestingly, and without resort to dry ﬁgures or statistics, the ﬁnances and ﬁn- anciers of the Revolution, the Continental pa- per currency, and the war of 1812. The Mexi- . can War, the Civil War and the late Spanish- American conﬂict, will be treated in a second paper. Walter Camp writes a seasonable and sensible article upon College Athletics. Ed- gar Allan Poe’s College Days, at the Univer- sity of Virginia, Charlottesville, are discussed in a richly illustrated article by Jennie Bard Dugdale, apropos of the unveiling of Zo1nay’s famous bust of Poe, in commemoration of the ﬁftieth anniversary of the poet’s untimely death—October 7th. Liqueﬁed Air and Its Uses, by Dr. George H. Johnson, is an ideal "popular science” paper, sound in its physics and entertaining in its illustrated account of the marvelous experiments. Women as Farm- ers, are written about by W. R. Draper, who asserts that women who own and run their farms, without any male assistance, consti- tute thirty per cent of the farmingpopulation of Kansas and Oklahoma. Fritz Morris makes instructive comparisons in his illustrated ar- ticle about European Fire-Fighters. Frank R. Stockton’s wonderful sea yarn, entitled The Snowﬂake of the Service and capitally il- lustrated by Rosenmeyer, is the leading short story and there is much other interest- ing matter. .-A .B. Frost, the artist, has undertaken what is thus far his most ambitious and sustained piece of work in a series of eight paintings, entitled A. B. Frost’s Country Folks. The se- ries will present the best of the American ru- ral types in the different aspects of their so- cial and neighborhood life. Each painting will be distinct and be given a full-page re- production in The Ladies’ Home Journal, the series running through that magazine for eight issues, beginning with the Christmas number. Yale graduates will turn with special inter- est in the illustrated Educational Number of THE OUTLOOK to the extremely readable arti- cle by Mr. Arthur Reed Kimball on Yale as a University. The occasion, as indicated by the sub-title, is the fact that Yale is now al- most at the threshold of her third century, and the immediate forward movement ex- pected under the newly chosen President is a matter of great importance. Mr. Kimball describes the actual condition of Yale, in equipment, purpose and spirit, very fully, and at the same time in anything but a dry- as-dust manner. There are many pictures accompanying the article. ($3 a year. The , Outlook Co., N. Y.) THE JOURNAL or HYGEIO-THERAPY for Sep- tember has for its table of contents,—Our du- ty to Ilygeio-Therapy and her needs by Rose B. Jackson, M. D. Hygeio-Therapy by Annie M. Goodale. Meat eating is injurious to health, by E. G. Schafer. Supreme Court de- cision by Dr. Giiford. Following these arti- cles are several very interesting letters by those interested in “Inv-alid’s Home.” The whole Magazine contains a fund of valuable knowledge. Dr. '1‘. O. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, 1nd. one hundred and thirteen years before the hour in which Voltaire was crowned, a French priest was borne, in a dying state, down to the shore of Lake Michigan, borne tenderly in the arms of the children of the forest whom he loved and who loved him in return. And they laid him down to die as he prayed to die—in the wilderness and amongst his beloved Illini. He called those children of the forest around him one by one; and when they came he spoke theirnames and kissed them, and taking off the cruciﬁx his mother in far-off France had given him, he placed it in the hands of one of them, asking him to hold it raised before him, and then, with his hands clasped and his eyes raised to the sacred symbol, he thanked God for the grace He did in permitting him to die a mis- sionary of Jesus Christ. Silent for a time, he said slowly, ‘my soul hangs upon His word,’ and the spirit of the great Marquette, priest, mis- sionary and explorer, had passed to its Crea- tor and Savior. ‘Greater love than this no man Icnoweth.’ Marquette, Voltaire! whose tomb is to-day the more glorious? He who unfold- ed to the savage outcasts of civilization their high immortal destiny, or he who strove with all his might and power to erase every ves- tage of hope from the tombstones of the world.—-Rev. J. T. Roche in October Donahoe’s. AN ANTIDOTE FOR POISON by Mary and Mar- garet W. Letch. This little work is an earn- est appeal for help by the missionaries of In- dia. “There is a great thirst for education throughout India. Education is spreading like wild ﬁre. Hindoos are already beginning to tax themselves for education and that will be the most popular tax in the country. But what is being done? They are going in for the education of these 250 millions. But it will be a godless education.” Pub. by H. L. Hastings, 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. THE PROOF or MIRAC-LES by Henry F. Brown- son, L. L. D. “No man can say that miracles are not possible, for we know that God can work a miracle if he chooses, since he is om- nipotent and a mix acle implies no contradic- tion.” Pub. at Notre Dame, Ind. Price 5 cts. ﬁllm jljttanimstn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vol. XXIX. NOVEMBER, 1899. No if. Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N, H., as Second-Class Matter. TIIE HEART AND THE HANDS. By Elder Henry C. Blinn. OME persons who may love to quibble, better than they love to conﬁne themselves to a Christian discipline, can only speak of the body as an anatomical structure, and that a reference to the affections of the heart, or the compassion of the bowels, is foolish, as everything, they say, comes un- der the domination of the brain. It is well, however, that all are not forced to think alike. In speaking of a pure heart, an earlier race has been pleased to designate it as the place of the affections. “Our heart shall rejoice, i11 Him, because we have trusted in his holy name.” The prophet in his ecstacy then said that God would give a new heart to his people, and would also put a new spirit within them. Clean hands are equally as necessary, as we make reference to a spiritual work. “He that hath clean hands and a pure heart shall receive the blessing of righteousness from the God of his salvation.” The taking of bribes was so potent in its inﬂuence, that the prophets had no hesitancy in saying that it was a fraudulent and unclean transaction. So carefully were the hands to be guarded that even the giving of alms came under a close inspection, to avoid the stimulating of vanity. On this point the people were advised not to let the left hand know what the right hand did, while under the inﬂu- ence of a generous spirit. This is all very nice, and just as it should be in the language of the Bible, and a careful study of this beautiful form of ex- 162 THE JIIANIFESTO. pression is very commendable. While we have the enjoyment of this spirit- ual thought, we must not forget the great necessity of having clean hands as a sanitary and a moral inﬂuence. Everything pertaining to our lives, forms a more or less direct impression upon those who are with us, and no duty is so small or so obscure but that it needs our careful attention. The hands are easily soiled and without spe- cial attention will soon become very unsightly. Our only remedy in this case is a conscientious use of soap and water. Although there may be individuals and families, and even tribes, who seemingly belong to the family of the “great unwashed,” and whose spiritu- ality must be equally as low, yet it would seem that cleanliness was promi- nently in the creative plan. The better class of human beings, in all proba- bility soon devised a way to accomplish that which adds so much to the com- fort of life, and to the pleasure of society. A few years since, a wise, but seemingly eccentric individual gave notice publicly, that he should refus: to shake hands with either man or woman, and gave as his reason for arriving at this singular conclusion, that the ma- jority of people presented hands that were not only unwashed, but often re- pellant. While it is very essential that we should hold in remembrance the great value of spiritual, clean hands, and a spiritual pure heart, we must not forget that “Cleanliness comes next to godliness,” and may be so closely conjoined that it would be difficult to make a separation. East Canterbury, N. H. 44 vr [Thefollowing hymn wtllﬁnd a ready response in many hearts. It was evidently. written at the time of the organization of the Community, by one of the old heroes of the American Revolution. Ed.] THE SOLDIERS OF CHRIST. The King of kings, and Lord of hosts, Has blown his trumpet in our coasts, And round his standard now appears A valiant band of volunteers. Their loins are girt, their feet are shod VVith the unerring truth of God, And by the truth they now begin T 0 overthrow the man of sin. Against the foe they now advance, Each with his bow and glittering lance, And though they’re friends to all mankind, They crucify a carnal mind. They spare no idol, great nor small, But pass one sentence on them all. THE MANIFES T0. 1 63 And cut and slash on every hand, To purge all evil from the land. They’re well equipt with gospel arms, And make no peace on any terms, Nor with the ﬂesh will stand to treat, But strike at every lust they meet. They will admit no vain excuse, To let one vile affection loose, But bind the captive fast in chains, \Vhile one ﬂesh-pleasing tie remains. Now every soul that would do right, Is welcome to enlist and ﬁght; These weapons of victorious truth, Are for the aged and the youth. N 0 soul of man does God exclude From hating sin and doing good; And in such souls, we do maintain, The God of truth will ever reign. While living truth, like burning coals, Is purging evil from ou1' souls, We know we are in Him that’s true, And what He says we freely do; The empire of eternal bliss, Has its foundation laid in this, And all who gain this holy ground, VVith everlasting life are crowned. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. HE GIVETBI POWER TO TPIE FAINT. By Vvirgie Breedlqz.-e. AY what you may to the contrary, whoeverlives in this world without communion with God, lives poorly. There is nothing which the human mind can feed upon and thrive thereby, that can so strengthen it and give it the needful thrift and culture as the living forces which God can impart. Human nature can not develop its best by the sources of strength which are ﬁtted for bodily uses alone. The soul needs to be nourished as much as the body, and the food on which it can thrive the best is that which it ob- tains when it is in sympathetic, loving communion with its Maker. Such intercourse is easy if we will but have it so; the Bible describes with minute precision the true way to get to God, and having found Him, to draw upon Him for the supply of his needs. This way is through Jesus Christ. 164 THE MANIFES T0. Jesus has said “I am the way, the truth and the life.” There is nothing de- rogatory to the dignity nor to the freedom of human nature therein, so let us not live alone, nor be down-hearted, for he giveth power to the faint, and they that have no might, he increaseth their strength, for the heavens declare his glory, and the ﬁrmament showeth his handiwork. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge. Nevertheless, no human soul is satisﬁed with merely sensuous apprehen- sions of God. It seeks to pass beyond what the eye can see, or the ear can hear, to that condition of apprehension where interior consciousness is satis- ﬁed only by personal eommunion,—is satisﬁed to live in God, that our lives may be hid with Christ, and then throughout the endless ages there will be neither defeat, decay ‘nor death. South Union, Ky. AA cf "WE ARE ABLE.” By Jessie Evans. T is not difficult to pass in imagination to the scene which Scripture throws upon and around the three simple words u11der consideration. VVe see the Savior and his twelve disciples on their way to Jerusalem. St. Mark pictures Jesus as leading the way, and the privileged twelve following, awed by the silent, forceful spiritual ministration which emanates from his thought as legitimately as does fragrance from the heart of the rose. M His mind is not earth-born, and at this moment is with its parentage. He is communing with his heavenly Father about the bitter cup, the Gethsemane agony which is soon to _close his earthly portion. He walks on for a while forgetful, perhaps, of the presence of even his beloved companions. He and his “Father are one”—not an unconscious unity, but the positive absence of all separateness, a oneness established by the tests of the Jordan, the wilder- ness, the mountain, and by the prophetic current coursing through his mind, which has laid open to him his future betrayal, scourging, death. The hu- man nerves shrink at the divine decree, but “I and my Father are one” throws strength over the human and its momentary quiverings are lost in the con- templation of the almightiness of the compact. Sliclcleiily he remembers the twelve, and turning he speaks to them of his approaching agonies, dwelling with his usual tender consideration upon the happier thought of his resurrection upon the third day. Little apprehend they of the awfulness that is to characterize the closing days of their Master’s lit'e, but he Imows. James and John, thinking mainly no doubt, of the glory of Christ’s ascen- sion, move forward eagerly, pleading, “Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, i11 thy glory.” The ‘dis- ciples instantly look indignantly toward the speakers, but Jesus is strangely THE MANIFESTO. 165 moved by the petition. Coming either from the mother or from the disciples themselves, it stirs his heart to its depths. “Ye know not what ye ask,” he says, as the Gethsemane passport to that glory drops again into the horizon of his mental suffering. Then he remembers that they are his chosen ones, they have walked with him in his temptations, they worshiped at his trans- ﬁguration, and upon their hearts must the burden of the transmission of his gospel fall. He feels the pulse of their loyalty beneath the selﬁsh appeal, he is assured of their ingenuousness; yet he gently asks; “Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized With?” They say unto him, only this: “We ale able.” The ambiguous verbosity of the Pharisee, the secret “if” of compromise rankling in the breast of the Judas so nearby, breathe no poison into the simple clear- ness of the words. They stand out upon the sacred page embossed in an al- most child-like simplicity, yet upon the sensitive ear of the suffering Savior they rest as balm. In this hour of bitter thought, their conﬁdent sincerity comforts him, and in tender earnestness fall the words: “Ye shall drink in- deed of my cup and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with.” But he promises not to them the place in his Father’s kingdom, for which they ask. He well knows that in drinking the cup of self-cruciﬁxion, in ex- periencing the baptism of the Holy Ghost and ﬁre, they will know no prefer- ence of place or name. No seat at the right or the left hand on any ideal throne of glory is the acme of the Christ work. As his heart bleeds even now for the world’s great sorrow, so will theirs do ; and in the virtue of serv- ice thereto they will ﬁnd all the throne and heaven that heart can desire. The subsequent history of the two brothers veriﬁes the prophecy of Jesus. I11 the work of discipleship they ﬁgured prominently and well. Alas! they slept during the Savior’s hour of deepest anguish, and it is recorded that only the beloved disciple John lingered to catch the last appointment of his Mas- ter; yet when the glorious day of Pentecost dawned, they who had declared themselves able to drink the cup and receive the baptism, were there “ﬁlled with the Holy Ghost” to preach the power of the risen Christ. He who walked the streets of the material Jerusalem is no more, the Christ that reigns to-day in the spiritual Jerusalem, the Christ that is ever cognizant of the needs, the sins of the world that “God so loved” is an omnipresence. His spirit inclines as two or three meet touching any thing we would ask. In our human thoughtlessness we, too, like James and John, may ask for an end, but Christ will teach us that the means only are for us ; we may desire an effect, but it springs from its corresponding cause. The life which Jesus lived is a life of processes. W'as ever intimation giv- en by him of a goal, a resting-place for his workmen? The eternal knows no boundary lines, and recognizes neither time nor space. To the rich ruler, after teaching him the initiatory step to be taken, he said, “Then come and follow me.” Where would he lead? To a ﬁnal throne where he would rest 1 66 THE MANIFES T0. with his disciples on the right hand and the left hand in a ﬂood of heavenly glory? More likely he would send him to the cold mountain-side after the hundredth sheep that had gone astray. The prodigal in the far country, the bowed head of the publican, the little children behind the angry disciples, Zaccheus in the tree-top, were the sights that arrested the Savior’s attention. and the disciple must be “as his master.” Nothing in his testimony sug- gests other than that “the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister and to give his life a ransom for many.” Christ’s thinking moved always along divine lines, ours is sadly on the hu- man, selﬁsh plane. Yet: with the conﬁdence of James and John we may ap- ply for a part with the Savior. The cup will bring its full bitterness, every heart must drink the heavenly elixir necessary for its puriﬁcation, however uninviting. The baptism will inﬂict a straitening of all that interferes with the operations of the Holy Ghost and the ﬁre. Then when the fan has thoroughly purged the ﬂoor the freed faculties will follow the Savior. Christ says to us, “Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?” And the greater Voice adds, “Fear not, for I am with thee. \Vhen thou passest through tl1e waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overﬂow thee: when thou walkest through the ﬁre, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the ﬂames kindle upon thee.” Hence, in implicit trust in God’s protective promise, in the strength of our convictions, in our love toward the questioning Christ, we eagerly, lovingly respond, “\Ve are able.” East Ca'ntewrbm‘2, N. H. A_ V7 THE PEACE CONFERENCE. By Frederic Mclifeclmie. N the 21st of August, a small party from the North family, consisting of Brothers, Frederic and Daniel, Eldress Anna and Sisters, Sarah and Cecelia set out to attend the conference of the Universal Peace Union, at Mystic, Conn. \Ve went by the way of the Hudson river to New York, and thence by steamer to Stonington, and a brief railway ride in the early morn- ing of lVednesday brought us to the Mystic. The sessions of the ﬁrst day were only sparsely attended, but on Thursday and Friday the auditorium was ﬁlled both morning and afternoon, and in the evening there was a very fair attendance. The ﬁrst speaker was Benjamin F. Trueblood, of Boston. He had been to the great Disarmament conference at The Hague, talked with many of those who took part in it, and gave us a very interesting account of its pro- ceedings, predicting as one of its results that conferences of a similar nature would become more and more frequent. He was hopeful that its inﬂuence THE MANIFES T0. 1 6 7 would be potent for peace in the future, notwithstanding that it seems to have done so little of immediate importance for the cause of peace and good- will between nations. It was a feature of this year’s conference at Mystic, that speakers did not content themselves with merely calling for peace, but took a wider sweep of thought and dealt with the causes that helped to produce its opposite—war. Thus, one speaker dealt with the dietetic question. i She respectfully sub- mitted that if we ate what nourished the body and yet did not supply stimu- lus to the animal nature in us, namely, fruits, nuts and grains we should be helping along the cause of universal peace in a very substantial way. A man, she said, who spent his days slaughtering oxen, sheep or hogs, would not ﬁnd it so difﬁcult to go out and slaughter his fellowmen as would one who habitually abstained from eating scorched or parboiled portions of these animals, and those who habitually eat flesh-food are responsible for the ex- istence of slaughter-houses and all the horrors connected therewith. Another speaker took up the temperance aspect of the question, and con- tended for the total prohibition of the sale and manufacture of intoxicating liquor as a means whereby men would come into a more peaceable frame of mind. He said that many times men had to be maddened with ardent spir~ its before they were ﬁt to ﬁght and if they never tasted these ﬁery waters, they would be unﬁt to and never want to ﬁght. William Lloyd Garrison, son of the famous anti-slavery apostle, read an able paper on the general ethics of war. He condemned war as wrong, ab- solutely a11d always wrong, and never under any circumstances a necessary means of settling international disputes. Professor Batchelor was the name of another speaker, but his remarks con- sisted of an explanation of the work he was doing among the children of Mystic. He said that children were educated into war by ‘~Boys’ Brigades” and the like, and he thought they had a right to be educated into peace. His method is to take the children with him out into the neighboring ﬁelds and woods, and by the sea-shore and taking up anything that interests them in the course of their ramble, explain it to them in simple language. He care- fully avoids all display of learning but at the same time tries to give them a correct idea of some of the wonderful processes of the natural creation. He ﬁnds that this way of studying natural objects has a very reﬁning effect on the children. Some that were rude and uncouth are become mild and well behaved, and they all are very much attached to him; and for a good reason; the Professor is attached to them, literally gives himself to them, and it does not take children long to ﬁnd out who love them and who _do not. These were the principal speakers, but there were many more; so many that time could not be found for all of them to address the audience. Eld- ress Anna, of our party, read a paper she had prepared entitled “Voices from Mt. Lebanon.” It was very well received. And Bro. Daniel read a poem 1 68 THE MANIFESTO by Sister Cecelia, entitled, “The American Flag.” We were frequently" called upon in the course of the three days we were there to sing, which we did, trying through that medium to convey the sympathy and support we felt for the great cause of peace and good-will on the earth. From the many ex- pressions of good feeling we met with, we believe we succeeded in our efforts in this direction and it was felt that in us they had those who would stand by the white ﬂag of purity and peace until the whole earth was gathered beneath its snowy folds. It did us all good to meet with so many real live people and whether we visit Mystic again or not we shall not soon forget the con- ference of 1899. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 44 A SEARCH LIGHT. By Elder Ernest Pick. 4‘ OU did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth, so that ye can not do the things that ye would.—Gral. v., 7-17. The present state of our Society is one of unrest, confusion and dissatisfac- tion. \Vherever we turn, whomsoever we meet, we ﬁnd discontent, criticism and a strong desire for reform. Is communism a failure? Is Shakerism on the decline? All of us agree that some reform is needed to resurrect our cause to its former prosperity in labor and in spirit. Nobody, however, sees the way clear, out of the woods. The reason for this is, that as a people at large we lack purity of heart. “The pure in heart shall see God.” But this is nothing new. History re- peats itself, and our conditions have been among professing Christians before this day. After the mighty impetus for righteousness, started by the pres- ence and life of Christ, had weakened in the time of the Apostles, similar to the relaxing zeal of Mother Ann’s followers of the present day, Paul gives them and us the reasons in language not to be mistaken. “Ye did run well, who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?” “For all the law is fulﬁlled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” “But if you bite and devourone another, take heed that ye be notconsumed one of another.” “This I say then, walk in the spirit, and ye shall 11ot fulﬁll the lust of the ﬂesh.” “For the ﬂesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spir- it against the ﬂesh; and these are contrary the one to the other; so that ye can not do the things that ye would.”—Gal. v., 7-17. And this is just the dilemma we are in as a people, “so that we can not do the things that we would.” In Gal. v., 19, 20, 21, Paul gives us that appalling catalogue of evils our mortal natures are and have been suffering under. How dreadful these accusations! They are incomplete, and in our modern days we could add to the list ;—the degrading habit of the use of to- \ THE MANIFESTO. 1 69 bacco in all forms ; the use of vile language; the monkeyish way of dressing some among us have adopted who are after the changing fashions of the world. Last, but not least the growing element of a class of modern Shakers who are above a certain class of work and household duties, generally called drudgery. My heart burns with indignation to see old and young, those of tender age and those whose hair has grown gray in a life-time’s labor, toil from morning to evening, while others strut around in the door-yard or read novels and papers in their rooms, willing enough to handle the dishes, food and tools at the table, but not in the sink. These drones would soon under- mine the fundamental principle of our order, the brotherhood and sisterhood and institute the relation of master and servant, madam and servant-girl. Let each tub stand on its own bottom. “Work out your own salvation,” often weﬁnd, “in fear and trembling.” There is no salvation by proxy, whether in temporal or spiritual labor. Let us then turn from the ﬂesh-pots of Egypt and stretch out our hands for the manna of a higher life, which gives us the fruit of the Spirit. “If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.” ‘_‘Let us not be desirous of vainglory, provoking one another,” for plunder and rubbish that can be had in any dry goods store. But let us get a ﬁrmer hold, a stronger grasp on the treasures of heaven. The Gospel is not a dead issue yet, not by any means. Like a thief in the night, it may, and will surprise us with revelations new. The prophets of old have not yet proved liars and fools, uttering vague imageries—yea, their most sanguine promises may and will be left far behind by the glory of a coming day and work. The mountain of doubt, darkness and confusion will be removed by one single word of faith,—true faith I Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 44. V r INST1%UMENTALITIES. Oliver C’. Hampton. NO one need to look further than the solar system, to be convinced that system, as inexorable as mathematics, governs the universe. All the planets revolve about the sun with undeviating exactness; so much so, that in the history of the science of astronomy, no important discrepancy has been known. Although we know all this gigantic phenomenon of the solar sys- tem, to have been the word and breath of the Almighty; yet there seems to run through the whole, a plan of instrumentality. The conditions of the earth are dependent_upon the inﬂuence of the sun. His direct effects are al- most inﬁnite. Again, vegetables seem to be dependent upon minerals, ani- . mals upon vegetables, as instrumentalities in their production and existence. The gradual evolution of the race of man from the savage to its present advanced state of perfection, seems to have progressed in a scientiﬁc and 1 70 THE MANIFES TO. perfect order of instrumentalities. “Withoutvariableness or shadow of turn- ing,” and man has so far copied the wisdom of nature, in his upward progress that he too seems to come under the category of all the phenomena preced- ing him. For almost all objects and projects, looking to improvement in any and all directions, men organize themselves into companies, bands, associations, syn- dicates, trusts, monopolies, and church institutions. Each branch of such organizations is run, not by the great Spirit himself, but by some personal instrumentality best adapted for it. Jesus knew this science of systematic arrangement and its necessary operation through human instrumentalities far better than we do. He founded the Pentecostal church on the plan of human instrumentalities, both in its temporal and spiritual character. Al- though all the members of his Church could and did at all times invoke the aid of the Most H:gh, for aid and strength in the hours of adversity and sor- row; yet they could not walk in utter independence of the order and sys- tematic organization of the church, without becoming gradually dissevered therefrom and losing the united strength thereof to such an extent as to fail of the salvation of a united church which was as much greater than any iso- lated effort as the heat and efficacy of a gathered heap of fuel is greater than one isolated ﬁre-brand. VVhen a man steps out of a corporation or syndicate he knows instantly how much his isolated ability is likely to stand him in stead, compared with his power while belonging to a united institution all pulling in the direction of his interests and he toward theirs. But alas I This condition of systematic organization requires obedience to its regulations, (not to any man or men as such, but to their gift of direction and authority as instrumentalities for the upbuilding, prosperity and perpetu- ity of the church.) Here is where a great deal of friction comes, and a great deal of self-sacriﬁce. But without just this condition of things how is selﬁshness to be destroyed, and Without the destruction of selﬁshness what possible hope is there for our happiness, here or hereafter? In this church, the instrumentalities for our discipline and travel out of all lust and selﬁsh propinquities are unspeakable advantages which can not be discussed at length without making this article too long, but after seventy-seven years’ experience in all situations, both lay and clerical, I am ready to give it my heartiest indorsement and to agree that the rapt Prophet saw the bean- ty and poetry as well as the divine and saving eﬂicacy of this Pentecostal church of our Savior and Mother when he exclaimed “Behold a King (Christ) shall reign in righteousness, Princes (Oﬂicers in the Church) shall rule in judgment, and a Man (Men and VVomen) shall be made as an hiding place from the wind and a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place and as the shadow of a rock in a weary land.” Union Village, Ohio. THE MANIFESTO. 171 RETALIATION AN D FORGIVENESS. By Lillian Phelps. EFORE Moses’ day the people were accustomed to live according to their human feelings which repaid doubly every injury received, knowing no higher law. Then Moses. under divine guidance, taught the law of Justice, -—“An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth ;” which was to give as much, and no more than was received. But Jesus brought to the knowledge of men the divine law of Love, for “VVhosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.” These three stages are types of the growth of a soul. From birth, the ﬁrst thoughtis to defend one’s self against censure, injury or that which wounds the selﬁsh nature. As the soul matures it learns to deal in strict. justice, giving only in the measure that has been received. Yet this leaves the soul in the state of nature. \Vhen a soul attains the divine law of Love, he ﬁnds no place for revenge or retaliation for he is governed by this law; “Love thy neighbor as thyself.” VVhere this Christ love has taken possession of the heart no hatred or hard feelings can ﬁnd a place, and the divine command, “Love your enemies” is no longer a hard saying; neither is it difficult to forgive as we would be for- given for the indwelling spirit of Christ, if it is there, can manifest itself in no other way. One Writer has beautifully worded this sentiment in the following lines,— Oh forgive and forget, if the friends we love fondly Prove themselves to be false, and unworthy of trust, 011 deal with them kindly, for they are but mortals, Erring like ns—for we too are but dust. Oh deal with them tenderly, pity their weakness, We know every heart hath its evil and good, \Ve all have one Father in heaven, hence are brothers, Then let us forgive and forget, as we should. East Canterbum, N. H. AA vv My human patience drooped amid the trial And wearily my soul sought Christ in tears, 0 Teacher blest, what heavenly lesson needful Hast thou to-day to soothe these anxious fears? His gentle spirit readily gave answer, “When earth denies thee peace and rest of mind Thy love to God express by help to neighbor And as thou givest comfort thou shalt ﬁnd.”—J. E. 172 THE MANIFESTO. NOVEMBER, 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMUNITY. Its aim is to fur- nish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the Order and to incul- cate the spirit of righteousness. Address, HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. NOTICE. OUR little Magazine which at the pres- ent time is known as “THE MANIFESTO,” issued its ﬁrst number in January, 1871, at Watervliet, N. Y. At that time it bore the very pleasant but modest title, "The Shaker.” It was the messenger of “good news,” and in its advocacy of the testimo- ny of the Christ, gave no uncertain sound. Its publication has been sustained by the liberal contributions of the several Shaker Communities, as they have mani- fested a deep interest in its success as a medium for good to its own members, and no less to those who were not residents of the Community. Possibly it may be after a term of some thirty years, “THE MANIFESTO” has ac- complished all the good it can for the present, and may now go into retirement till another wave of enthusiasm calls it again into action. To all who have ministered to the suc- cess of the little paper, as writers or read- ers, or to its circulation, we extend our kindest thanks. Times have changed. Money is scarce and the several Societies have suffered with the laboring classes in the common distress. It is now proposed that the December number of “THE MANIFESTO" for 1899, shall be the closing of the publication. The. Directors. THE MANIFESTO. NOTES ABOUT HOME. -_____ Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. September. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. 1898. 65. 2.25 in 1899. 62.4 5.875 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 80 above 0. 97 71 77 77 77 Number of rainy days ” ” 9 ‘H ‘)7 clear ‘)3 H ‘H 7 ‘H H 73 79 77 Oct. 1899. NOTES ABOUT HOME should give an ac- count of the tangible things of life which our eyes have looked upon; our hands have handled; our tongues have tasted; and our every sense has passed judgment upon and pronounced very good. Of this class I must number our apples, pears, cherries, and plums which are beauties to behold. This is the result of careful cul- tivation. When I look upon fruits which in form are as perfect as though dropped from the turning lathe without a mar, I say, certainly an artist‘s genius formed them. Such l1ave been the fruits of our orchards, gardens, and farms. Our pota- toes are as days of yore when we would as quick think the stones would rot as the potatoes. The ears of sweet corn look as if they had been cast in a mould. Hub- bard squash vines have borne loads of ﬁne squash. The same may be said of the cabbage supporting heads nine, ten, and eleven inches in diameter. But Why begin to individualize; truly we are blest in our basket and our store. We have been promised if we are faith- ful in temporal things we shall be blest with a fruition of the good things of the spirit world. Health and prosperity we certainly appreciate and daily are striving to secure. Folks generally well. Calvin 0. Reed. THE JIIANIFESTO. 173 South Family. Oct. 1899. DEAR MANIFESTO ;—A few more greet- ings from absent friends through your valuable mediumship, then we repeat the ﬁnal good-bye. We shall not forget the happy interchange of thought wrought through the circulation of our long loved MANIFEsro. Sunday afternoon of the 24th ult. in the Hall of the Church family Amanda Deyo, Vice president of the Universal Peace Union, delivered a soul-stirring address on the subject of Peace, portraying the beautiful effects of Universal Peace and the terrible degrading results of war in its varied forms. ller friends, Amanda Sholl and Martha Comegy were present; both are engaged in the same work. Annie M. Moody a leader in the spiritual and literary advancements of the day was present also. Sunday morning, Oct. 1st, at the Church family, Prof. Daniel Bachelor a member of the Peace Union gave a very interesting and instructive lecture on the “Spiritual Teachings of Nature,” showing how won- derfully all things material are sustained by spirit forces. Ah! said the Professor do trees think and talk? They most surely do. They show character, even as the human family. Notice how some display a disposition to shirk while oth- ers represent a more noble type; they Work and hunt for nourishment and grow by their own efforts. One and a half hours the Professor discoursed on this wonderfully enchanting subject. Our sweet corn harvest has exceeded our highest anticipations, a better yield was never known. Our apple crop is of the ﬁnest and best, large, fair and plenti- ful, just the kind to suit the taste of the most fastidious. Potatoes are splendid of mammoth proportions and delicious ﬂavor, no one need hunger and thirst for the food of the farm is suﬂicient to supply all needs. The nutting season is much enjoyed by the children whose bright eyes and nim- ble ﬁngers make sure of all that fall within their reach. Genevieve DeG‘raw. AA Shakers, N. Y. Oct. 1899. IT is a very true saying that we many times appreciate those treasures the most that have been lost or removed from our possession. From our correspondence we observe that almost universally the regret is expressed that our monthly Magazine is to be discontinued. We will then realize that it was a factor in helping to solve the problem of which of the forces shall dominate,—those that tend to consolidate and strengthen or disintegrating ones? The age that we live in may properly be termed the reading age, as witnessed by the amount of literature, good, bad, and indifferent which is presented to the peo- ' ple. Where one listens to a verbal sermon, one thousand read it when published, and the necessity is becoming yearly more ap- parent that the best way to come into com- munion effectually with the mass of peo- ple is through the press. The statement of Hawthorne, that under whatever conditions human life is found acting, the tendency is toward the brute, seems based on false reasoning, for the most effectual way to brutalize a human being is to insist that he is not capable of attaining any other standard; and it would need a very strong mind to advance above and beyond that condition when that doc- trine was perpetually asserted to their minds. Wliile in all phases of human life there is need for improvement, the most effective way for it to advance is to present it with a superior ideal and insist that it can be attained and whatever the mistakes made keep that light before them, asserting that it must be followed; that the ideal thought must be actualized in life. The Oct. number of “The Coming Age” presents a very able essay on “The Natu- ral Laws of Permanent Peace,” by Samuel Richard Fuller, VVhen wars and the ru- 174 THE mors of wars are perpetually heralded and the gloriﬁcation and exaltation of hero worship has placed those on fame’s pedes- tal, who have given their energies to the destruction of life, and the nations are proclaiming with a loud voice “See the conquering hero comes.” It is blessed to come into communion with those souls who are able and willing to present something better than the old barbarian worship which crowned their oppressors and cruciﬁed their Saviors. Hamilton DeGraw. ‘A ‘V Sabbathday Lake, Me. Oct. 1899. ONE glance at the beautiful October woods reminds us that lovely summer has gone; that winter will soon take the place of autumn, and we shall all once more gather around the evening lamp, beside a cosy ﬁre, away from the bitter winds that are so sure to accompany that dread sea- son. Notwithstanding the long drought we have a fair harvest. Of ensilage corn crop never was better. The silo is ﬁlled with choice food for the cows. While cut- ting the corn the Brethren run the ensi- lage-cutter with a belt 160 feet long to prevent ﬁre from the boiler. It worked nicely and no power was lost from length of belt. It may be of interest to add that the potato-ﬁeld from which our main crop was raised, is 70 rods long and is in two towns, two counties, and two congression- al districts. Although we expected very few apples the harvest brings us a goodly supply. The past week 13 bbls. of Baldwins were picked from two trees, in one p.1n. We were very glad to hear from the new Shaker Home at White Oak Ga., and we wish it every success in its spiritual and temporal growth. The Trustees in Maine say they are sorry that the other Trustees did not feel able to furnish means to keep THE MANIFESTO moving. The people in Alfred and Gloucester are united with the Trustees in the same spirit.‘ Ada S. Cunnm'.n_(/s. MANIFES TO. Alfred, Me. Oct. 1899. SUMMER has left us with the record of a busy season. We have had success in dis- posing of our fancy work, among the mountains, and at the summer resorts along the sea shore. Our potato crop was light but of good quality, apples are few. Have harvested two hundred tons of en- silage corn with which the two silos at the barn have been ﬁlled and a large surplus left over which is being fed to the cattle. We have gathered a hundred bushels of cranberries from our meadows; would have had more if the frost had not come to spoil them. _ On the 2nd inst. a few snowﬂakes came ﬂuttering down to warn us that winter is approaching. Colds are prevalent in so- ciety caused by sudden changes in the weather. Our Laundry is receiving a new coat of paint on the outside. While we are gathering temporal bless- ings may we be mindful of the bless- ings which our Heavenly Father bestows on the faithful worker. Era M. Libbey. West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. Oct. 1899. AUTUMN, by right of inheritance, has once more ascended the throne and be- come monarch of the year. Summer occu- -pied a back seat by the door through the greater part of her time, and now that she is banished, Autumn reigns with nothing to molest. At his very ﬁrst appearance his chilly air completely prostrated the tender plants of the garden, and the trees yield- ed up their luscious fruits to the hand of the harvester, and with drooping leaves, seemed to have resigned all pleasure and beauty. The maples, oaks and beeches, however, have decided not to withdraw without showing their colors, and stand arrayed in gorgeous apparel; the distant mountains are radiant with their beauty. So quietly and obscurely did Summer do her work that we did not realize the T] {E MANIFES T0. 1 75 amount she had performed until now that we come to gather her golden legacy. In early summer we said, “we shall have but just enough apples this year to ﬁll the home measure, scantily,” but 10, already 300 bbls. of the rosy balls have been sold and sent to other homes. Pears have been both pleasing and plentiful and have been duly picked, pared, preserved, pickled and,—peddled. The potatoes have started out to see the world, a well-conditioned band, more numerous than for many years. The sweet corn was very satisfactory and was sold before the drying process was com- pleted. Some 110 bbls. of it left yester- day and other car-loads will soon follow. We ﬁnd by collecting and counting our gifts that we have cause for much grati- tude to the “Lord of the Harvest” wl1o has thus kindly blessed us, and the Thanksgiving day approaching should be ﬁlled with the expressions of praise and thankfulness which we daily feel. Our gifts have been and are many; our blessings are great. Can we, as stewards of the kingdom of God withhold them from the needy? Our faith is noble, the light of our leaders, of our parents, glows brightly over us and can we hide its light or allow selﬁsh interests to cloud its brightness? The seed for the kingdom of Christ on earth has been sown and can we allow it to perish, to be destroyed or crushed or choked in its growth? Let us arise and in Christ’s resurrection power roll away the stones of doubt and indifference, and come forth in newness of life. We are sowing daily sowing and what will the harvest be? We are building ever building for a great eternity. Shall the structure we are raising hold a light to all around, And the seed we now are sow- ing cause Christ’s kingdom to abound? Fidelm Estabroo/c. East Canterbury, N. H. . Oct. 1899. LIKE Ruth of Bible days, we have been busy gleaning, until now there remaineth none of the fruits of the land out of either storehouse or barn. The winter apples are a good crop, and pumpkins are unusu- ally ﬁne in ﬂavor and huge in form. Three of the latter suﬂiced for a meal of the time- honored pumpkin pie for one. hundred tasters. The ﬁrst snow-ﬂake blew into sight on the 2nd inst. accompanied by a number of its mates, but so timid and tiny were they that they melted when we looked at them. When they grow up, we shall see more of them; they will. no doubt, be active and gregarious long after Home Notes have passed from sight if not from memory. But we are reminded that as Christians, “we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen; for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal.” The bond of fellowship between the various societies of Believers and the true friendship which sanctiﬁes in Christ the relation we bear one to another, are among the real things and upon them we ask the blessing of God, that they may be multi- plied and enriched until, as a people, we are what Christ our Pattern, would have us be, and what we all long to be. Jessie Evans. 4; vr WORRYING, ONE of the hardest lessons in the school of life is the avoidance of worry. Some scholars learn it much faster and more thoroughly than others do. Indeed, they seem to l1ave been born without the ca- pacity of worrying, and those who have not been so fortunate are sometimes dis- posed to deny that such beings are enti- tled to any credit for their philosophical behavior. Others never seem able to learn the lesson at all, but have to wear the dunce’s cap for their obtuseness to the end of the chapter. The great majority of the men and women manage to learn the les- son more or less perfectly after spending years in the effort, and after bitter experi- ences. Even the most chronic and appar- 176 ently hopeless worriers will willingly ad- mit that there cannot be any intellectual and moral condition that,-,is'so:absolutely useless. That it never made the future a bit brighter if it looked gloomy, nor in the slightest degree atoned for the errors of the past, is admitted by all. Indeed no sane person ca11 deny it. And yet how prone most of us are to indulge in it more or less. Our reason tells us it is foolish and even sinful, that it is vain and profit- less, and yet we indulge in it! Nowhere surely could a more convincing proof be found of the weak and unnatural condi- tion to which man has been reduced by sin. For certainly, in its essence worrying is either an evidence of entire forgetful- ness of God or distrust either of his will- ingness or his ability to help us and pro- vide for us. Worry is always weakening, it fevers the brain, injures the digestion, impairs self—control, deranges the temper, enfeebles the whole nature, unﬁts a man or woman for making to the best effect those efforts which are necessary to rescue them from the very circumstances which are the bane of their existence and under the stress of which they are apt to say they “cannot help worrying."—S(»le¢'ted. 4; ‘ V7 THE REFINER’S FIRE. He sat by a furnace of seven—fold heat, As He watched by the precious ore, And closer He bent with a searching gaze As He heated it more and more. He knew He had ore that could stand the test, And He wanted the ﬁnest gold To mold as a crown for the King to wear, Set with gems of a price untold. So He laid our gold in the burning fire, Tho we fain would have said Him “Nay” And He watched the dross that we had not seen, As it melted, and passed away. And the gold grew brighter, and yet more bright, But our eyes were so dim with tears, THE MANIFESTO. hand, 1 I We saw but the ﬁre—not the Master's And questioned with anxious fears. ‘ Yet our gold shone out with a richer glow As it mirrored a form above, That bent o’er the ﬁre, tho unseen by us, With looks of ineffable love. Can we think that it pleases His loving heart, To cause us a moment’s pain? Ah! no, but He saw'thro’ the present cross The bliss of eternal gain. So He waited there with a watchful eye, With a love that is strong and sure, And our gold did not suffer a whit more heat Than was needed to make it pure.——Sel. 4;; vr G01) has so arranged the chronometry of our spirits that there shall be thou- sands of moments between the striking hours. THE man who has so little knowledge of human nature, as to seek happiness by changing anything but his own disposi- tion, will waste his life in fruitless efforts and multiply the griefs which he proposes to remove.—C'0lton; THE Bible is its own witness. It bears its own fruits and tells its own story. The great trouble with us is, we do not read this book, we do not use it, we do not understand it.—H. L. Ha8t’i‘1lg8. MY neighbor in Christ is he to whom I minister in time of need with no thought of reward. ﬁzeatlm. Harriet Prouty, at Shirley, Mass. Aug. 2, 1899. Age 88 yrs. 9 mo. and 20 days. Sister Harriet had lived in the Commu- nity from childhood, and has been a faith- ful burden-bearer. J. W. THE’ _MA NIFESTO. Do your work heartily. “A man is re- lieved and gay when he has put his heart into his work and done his best; but what he has done or said otherwise, shall give him no peace.” So wrote the Sage of Concord. Who of us has not proved the truth of his words! Do we shrink from our work? Do we deem it unimportant, and therefore worthy to be only slightingly performed? What a mistake we make! What Worm- wood in it all. as We drag through the allotted task; and is the result likely to be much more gratifying than our en- forced toil? ~ A little girl whose bugbear was washing dishes, one evening surprised her mother, and the family circle generally, by joining them much earlier than was her Wont. In reply to a question concerning the sup- per dishes she burst forth impetuously, “Oh, mammal I just put my heart in it and did it up quick, and I want you to go out and look iii the cupboard, and see if my dishes don’t shine!" So it is in all things, great and small. If We put into our work the spirit of devotion and a hear- ty determination to make it “shine” We need call nothing drudgery. So whatever your hands ﬁnd to do, do it with thy migl1t.———Selected. 44; or ’ NOT YET. Francis Iiidley Havergal. NOT yet thou knowest what I do, 0 feeble child of earth, Whose life is but to angel view The morning of thy birth! The smallest leaf, the simplest ﬂower, The Wild bees’ honey-cell, Have lessons of my love and power Too hard for thee to spell. Thou knowest not how I uphold The little thou dost scan; And how much less canst thou unfold My universal plan. Where all thy mind can grasp of space Is but a grain of sand; The time thy boldest thoughts can trace One ripple on the strand! Not yet thou knowest what I do In this wild, warring world, Whose prince doth still triumphant View Confusion’s ﬂag unfurled; Nor how each proud and daring thought Is subject to my will, Each strong and secret purpose brought My counsel to fulﬁll. Not yet thou knowest how I bid Each passing hour entwine Its grief or joy, its hope or fear, In one great love design; Nor how I lead thee through the night. By many a vaiious way, Still upward to unclouded light, And onward to the day. Not yet thou knowest what I do Within thine own Weak breast, To mold thee to my image true, And ﬁt thee for my rest. But yield thee to my loving skill; The veiled Work of grace, From day to day progressing still, It is not thine to trace. Yes, walk by faith and net by siglit, Fast clinging to my hand; Content to feel my love and might, Not yet to understand. A little while thy course pursue, Till grace to glory grow; Then what I am, and what I do, Hereafter thou shalt know.——Selected. .o xv» THE Spaniards have a proverb, “The stone ﬁt for a wall will not lie long in the road.” Prepare yourself for sometliirig ‘better, and something better will come. The great art of success is to be so faithful ‘to the trusts committed to your keeping that you make yourself a necessity in the place you now are. Some one will recog- nize your worth, if it outshine your brotl*- er. and patient perseverance in your duty will most surely bring this about. ‘ The lesson which our Loid teaches us as to higher things is applicable to our daily pursuits, “He that hath to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance.”- Szmday at Home. THE MANIFESTO. "GENTLE MANNERS.” A GUIDE TO Goon MIORALS. Published at East Canterbury, N. H. “Nothing on earth is more beloved and honored in the World’s great heart, than a noble youth, Whose aims are high, and whose life is a moral essay.” Gilt edged—2O cts., postage 4 cts. Boards, 16 cts. postage 4 cts. Paper, 10 cts. postage 2 cts. Address——H. C. BLINN. East Canterbury, N .H. SHAKER HAMAMELIS (WITCHHAZEL,) A remedy for Cuts, Burns, Soalds, Headache, Sore Throat and all cases of external inﬂammation Taken internally for Bowel Comp1aint,,B!eeding of the Lungs or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth wet with the Extract. In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE, East Canterbury, N. H. “INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AN D THE “APPEARING or CHRIST," is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of Mr. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy, and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by‘ the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clearly that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts. 50 YEARS’ EXPERIENCE TRADE Mnnxs DESIGNS COPYRIGHTS &c. Anyone sending a sketch and descriﬁtion may quickly ascertain our opinion free w ether an invention is prob ably patentable. Communica- tions strictly conﬂ dential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest a ency for securing patents. Patents taken t rou h Munn & Co. receive special notice, without 0 arge, in the Scientific Hmerican. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation ot any scientiﬁc journal. Terms, 83 a year; four months, 61. Sold by all newsdealers. MUNN & Co.36'Br°adw=v- New York Branch Office. 625 F St., Washington. D. C. to advanced thought people—sam- ple copy of the most original and practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A. new occult system.—An unlim- ited ﬁeld of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,—— The ORACLE, Sta. A. Boston, Mass. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address- “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. Chicago, Ill. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, Which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the world. Price, 10 cts. v ' ~ ;«~,-.-«_n<~"‘T-,—‘ ‘ 1‘-:3?
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2911
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 12 (December 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-12-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: IV THE A MANIFEST JDECEEIVIEEIR 1899. WONDERFUL strange Rtvﬁllllﬂlll. -_,—ExPLA1NIN_G.- DANlEL’S cf‘ ST‘/0fIZV’S PZEICPIIIEIC IE3. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, Pmcsrox, OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ's Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION 0 or THE Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF :BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW ‘ OF THE MILLENNIAL CHURCH. on “United Society of Believers ” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altrnist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal ...
Show moreIV THE A MANIFEST JDECEEIVIEEIR 1899. WONDERFUL strange Rtvﬁllllﬂlll. -_,—ExPLA1NIN_G.- DANlEL’S cf‘ ST‘/0fIZV’S PZEICPIIIEIC IE3. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, Pmcsrox, OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ's Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION 0 or THE Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF :BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW ‘ OF THE MILLENNIAL CHURCH. on “United Society of Believers ” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altrnist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on which it oﬁers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. THE MA NIFESTO. ﬂames & iﬂapersa. Columns of ﬁgures are seldom interesting, yet I fancy the two which register the re- ceipts and expenditures of the United States year by year from 1791 to the present time will, without illumination, stimulate the curi- osity even of those ordinarily indifferent to statistics. If some modern Rip Van Winkle were to be handed this table, which annually appears in the report of the Secretary of the Treasury to Congress, he would know at a glance that in one instance, at least, some great and tremendous event had happened in his country’s history. Beginning with gross receipts, which includes revenues and loans, of $4,771,000 in 1791, he would notice a steady growth, until they reached $83,371,640 in 1861. Next year, 1862, they were $58l,680,000—an in- crease in a twelvemonth of nearly half a bill- ion dollars; in 1863, $889,379,652; in 1864, $1,393, 461,000; in 1865, $l,805,939,3-45; and for three years thereafter receipts in excess of one billion dollars annually. ‘From then until this day he would see, also, that the Government’s ordinary revenues have been counted annual- ly in the hundreds of millions. If, after see- ing such a picture, one were to tell him that this country, a generation ago, suﬁered‘ four years of strife such as the World had never seen, it ought to occasion in his mind no surprise. The plain cold ﬁgures are suf- ﬁciently graphic to tell the story of the mag- nitude of the Civil War.——Hon. Lyman J. Gage, in Frcmlc Leslie’s Popular lllonthly for November. An important pictorial feature will shortly begin in The Ladies’ Home Journal in a series ' to be called “Tln‘ough Picturesque America: In 100 Pictures.” Through the medium of the most superb new photographs, taken express- ly for this feature, the series will start where American land begins on the Maine coast, take in the greatest points of magniﬁcence and marvelous scenic wonders in every part of America, embrace Alaska, Cuba, Porto Rico, and end where American possessions stop—at the farthest point in the Philippine Islands. Bright, popular explanatory text to accompany the pictures will be supplied by Luther L. Holden, of Boston, who has crossed the American Continent over one hundred times and knows every step of the we y. The series will run through the maga- zine fora year. It was my privilege to attend Mass on the Olympia during the voyage from New York to Boston and .I shall never forget the emo- tions it excited. The little portable altar, formed of sections of gas pipe, was set up on the starboard side of the gun deck, almost amidship. It was draped with the Stars and Stripes and covered with linen and lace. Over the tabernacle hung a cruciﬁx, and on I Representative in Congress, and it, also, will either side was a single lighted candle. One side of the altar was ﬂanked by the frowning breech of a gun. On the other side, and only . » a few feet away, was the galley, where the cooks were busy preparing dinner. Behind the altar was located an orchestra composed of members of the ship’s band. The devotion with which the sailors and marines followed the Mass was something remarkable to be- hold. Father Reaney’s little discourse was an instruction based on the devotions of the month of October. He referred to the power of the Blessed Virgin as a mediator, and how, as the Star of the Sea, she had a special over- sightof those who went down to the sea in ships. Then there was a deft touch in re- ferring to the earthly mothers, and the ser- mon was ended.—Donah0e’s THE JOURNAL OF HYGEIO—THERAPY. The October number comes to us full of good things. The article by Dr. Gifford on “Dis- couragement and the Law of Cure,” is excel- lent for those who are sick or well. A lesson after that order is eminently educational. Many other interesting articles are found in the same Journal till it is well ﬁlled with good things. Pub. by Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co. Kokomo, Ind. In the November Magazine Number THE OUTLOOK prints a portrait and brief sketch of Mr. James Barnes, now on his way to the Transvaal as special correspondent for THE OUTLOOK. The articles from Mr. Barnes on the Transvaal War and on the problems of South Africa will undoubtedly prove as at- tracti ve a feature in this journal as have the two series of articles on Cuba by Mr. George Kennan. Another series of equal importance will be that on the Philippines by Mr. Phelps Wliitrnarsli, author of “The World's Rough Hand.” Mr. Whitxnarsh is now in the islands as a special commissioner for THE OUTLOOK. An article on Hawaii in its present relations to the United States, including an interview with ex-President Dole, appears in THE OUT- LOOK for October 28th, and forms the ﬁrst of Mr. Whitmarsh’s series under the general title “Colonial America.” ($3 a year. The Outlook Co., N. Y.) THE COSMOPOLITAN Magazine is the first to exploit the beauties and attractions that are to come at the Paris Exposition. It has se- cured a notable contribution for its Novem- ber number from Vance Thompson, who is now in Paris, who has been over the ground especially for THE COSMOPOLITAN and who is, undoubtedly, the most brilliant of the young- er American writers. The article is copious- ly illustrated. There will be a second Paris Exposition article in THE COSMOPOLITAN, for December. This one is written by the Hon. Charles A.-Towne, the eloquent Minnesota have many ﬁne pictures. «-1 e ha Etlaniﬂqatn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vo1.XXlX. Dgcemtggga; téég _ No 12 Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N, H., as Second—C|ass Matter. TI-IF; STILTJ SMALL VOIC 1. 133/ Elder Ilenry U. Blinn. WHE simplicity of action in accomplishing any desired result should - never be overlooked. So long as there are many 1nen with many minds there must l)e as many corresponding forms of expression in order to mani- fest the thoughts that are evolving in the minds of individuals. Cultivation goes far in its ameliorating inﬂuence to make better tl1e general character, and also in reﬁning the manners and ﬁtting tl1en1 for the best society. One of the old prophets in order to be able to preach an effectual serm011 to an idolatrous king of Israel, was sent into a mountain and remained there several Weeks. \Vhile in his hermitage he witnessed scenes like 2111 earth- quake, and then of a whirlwind and finally became so spiritually sensitive that he thought he heard “a still small voice,” coming from the Lord. This Wonderful season of meditation, no doubt, aided him very much in his subsequent message to the king‘. The potent influence of this remark- able gift of inspiration has never yet been lost, whether it be for an Ahab or a Herod that is to receive the divine word. \Vhetl1ertl1esc exhibitions of the earthquake and the whirlwind that the prophet witnessed 011 Mt. Carmel were representations of the manners and customs of the people at that place, we may not be able to solve. But of all that he heard and saw in that remark- able retreat, the greatest excellence was readily admitted to be found in the still, small voice. 1 78 ‘ THE MANIFES T0. The whirlwind and the earthquake characters may have their legitimate place among men, and be able to accomplish wonderful results, but faith, hope and love have a far deeper inﬂuence to eradicate wrong. Too much care can not be exercised iii the ministration that passes from mind to mind. Men sometimes do heroic deeds in order to accomplish a certain end. \Vhile the point of the ﬁnest needle may cause intense pain to a sensitive patient, the skillful surgeon does not hesitate if the case demands it, to use his scalpel, even though the loss of a limb be the result. \Vith his knil'e goes his prayerful thought for the best good of all concerned. It l‘((1lll1'€Cl a term of not less than forty days of fasting for Elijah to be able to discriminate the beneﬁts arising from the ministration of the “small voice,” over that of the whirlwind or the earthquake‘, with which he had for so long a time been very closely associated. Seine of the old prophets who were being educated under the l\losaie Law, partook largely of the spirit of that Law, and in their ministry for religious benetit, framed their discourses on the principle of an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. If justice only rules, and mercy is kept in the rear, there may be some judicial decisions rendered that might seem even heroic under the rule of the Medes and Persians. The Lawgivers and Judges conducted their administration very much after this same spirit. How nice it woul(l be for those temperaments that are either moulded on this plane, at the present day, or have been educated 011 this rigid, despotic line, to follow the course of the mountain prophet and after eating a little meat, begin a fast of forty days. For once we may rest. assurt d that we should enter a new dispensation and be obliged to solve our dittieulties in a “still, small voice,” much to the satisfaction of all our hearers. On the other hand there may be occasions when necessity demands volume of voice, when we must “cry aloud and spare not,” and usergood Anglo- saxon words as the potent influence that is to consummate the anticipated good. Even the evangelical prophet, so pleasantly perused, and so literally quoted gave utterance, at one time, to those emphatic words as demanded by the mission for which he was sent. “Cry aloud! Lift up your voice like a trumpet! The prophet was in earnest. There was no time to be wasted in smooth soft words while the enemy of our souls and of (}od’s kingdom of righteousness was in danger of invasion. To cry aloud was an evidence of life, and that something was wanted immediately. Isaiah was well acquaint- ‘)7 ed with the customs of the priests and prophets of Baal. In the days of Elijah as a test of spiritual influence the priests called upon Baal from morning till noon without being able to get a response. It was on a fast day that the children of Israel were doing as did the worshipers of Baal, and the good prophet urged the faithful to make as much effort in the interest of their God as the idolators did for Baal. What a lesson for those who believe in God I \Vhat a lesson for those who THE MANIFES T0. 1 79 believe as said the Apostle—“we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness! E” ' I Jesus like Elijah was a man of meditation, and of fasting. He said there were certain conditions that could not be eliminated from the souls and bod- ies of men, except through prayer and fasting. As yet we have many les- sons to learn. “Though heralded with naught of fear, Or outward sign to show; Though only to the inward car, It whispers soft and low; Though dropping as the manna fell, Unseen, yet from above, Noiseless as dew fall, heed it well— Thy Father’s call of love.” East Ctmtcrlrurg/, N. H. ‘v THE VOICE OF THE “MANIFESTO.” By As-enatlt C’. Sticlmcz/. “flunk //eauffful upon ﬂue mnmztu/‘us are the feel of /Um, I/rat bringeth good 9 t2'(lz'rn_(/3, i/zutjmlzlislzet/1peat-e.’ ——I.s-uialz 1/5., 7. HUS sang the inspired prophet of long ago, while the sweet strain, seein- ingly ﬂoating down through the centuries, rests upon the thought like liquid music. I quote this beautiful passage in respectful recognition of the value it has been to me during my pilgrimage as a messenger of “good tid- ings.” . Perhaps my patrons are not all aware that I, Tm: l\‘IANIl<‘E.\"l.‘(), first became conscious of existence as an entity at \Vatervliet, N. Y., in February of 1871, nearly twenty-nine years ago, where I learned from the veteran editors of that date that I was to become an itinerant missionary in behalf of the Shak- ers as a sect. Those worthy pioneers have long since joined the army of in- telligences in the Realm of Souls. For the past eighteen years, my temporary home has been at East Canter- bury, where the faithful editor, Elder Henry C. Blinn, has kindly superin- tended all my Various needs, to whom I am now deeply indebted. Having recently heard it announced that my mission will close with the present cent- ury, I come once more to present my thanks to all who have in any way pa- tronized my efforts. ’l‘o the stanch contributors, who have so long fed me with substantial thought, loving words and hopeful aspirations, I tender my warmest congratulations. To the liberal subscribers, who have paid my fare in advance to different localities, I offer grateful acknowledgements; while to all my patrons, far and near, I owe a debt of especial thanks. Just here let me assure you, it is with much regret that I part company witl1 so many noble friends, yet feel that I must abide the decision of my 180 THE JIIANIFESTO. superiors, only giving way, however, I trust, to a greater, stronger mission- ary agent that will more effectually further the Christian work I have faith- fully sought to accomplish thus far. Having traveled extensively through the past twenty-nine years, and having found my way into many homes in foreign lands as well as in our own free country, I am happy to state that I have been treated with such consideration that no uncanny memories are to be found in my life record. I am well aware that my mission has been a lowly one. No popularity has been sought after by my contributors. N o illustrations, no attractive pictures of material objects have graced my pages, no romantic stories told, no state prison records of unfortunates ever found room in the columns. co11— secrated to the publishing of “good tidings.” Each tiny volume has been chiefly devoted to the grave responsibilities of the soul life of the peculiar people it has been my privilege to represent. They glory only in self-conquest, one for one, in ﬁnancial honesty, in sincer- ity of purpose, in devotion to the pure principles of self-abnegation taught by the Pattern of nearly nineteen hundred years ago. In my Home Notes, I have given the enquirer a glance into the domestic social life of their happy communal homes, and methinks, by so doing, may have answered somewhat the oft-repeated query; “What would become of the world if all were Shak- In conclusion, I would say that I trust the dawning century will evolve some feasible method of publishing more effectually and more glori- ously than I have been able to do, the “good tidings” of gospel liberty to all true seekers after righteousness. Please accept, herewith, as a parting benediction, the kindest regards of Yours, ers?” Tun l\IAx11«‘i«:.vro. AA- vr OUR MOTHER ANN. ISTORY informs us that Mother Ann Lee, landed on the American E shores with her band of loyal volunteers, one hundred and twenty-ﬁve years ago. From that event we date the birth of religious freedom for wo- man, in this, our favored land. Although we love to read the history and life of Mother Ann Lee and her labors of love, a century of events can hard- ly cancel from thought the memory of the cruelties she suffered, or repress the rising tear as we realize she was only a woman like ourselves by nature, but who by the grace of God, became a marvel of goodness to her people. VVe revere her memory! “Many daughters have done virtuously; but thou excellest them all.” Many are her followers who have perpetuated in their lives the principles which she taught. Many spiritual mothers have arisen during the last one lmndred years whose posterity to-day, rise up and call them blessed. 2 THE JIIANIFES T0. 1 81 Those who embrace and live according to the universal principles upon which the virgin church is founded, are able to perfect a spiritual fatherhood and motherhood which far transcends in wealth of affection and genuine love that of which a mere child of nature can boast. Let us faithfully perpetuate their practical Christian teachings that the youth of the dawning century now so near may realize from our life consecrations, other Mother Ann’s who will Walk the same highway of Christian excellence a11d thus continue to perpetu- ate the kingdom of heaven life here upon the earth. East Canterbm-7, N. H. 44 r TI-IE MESSENGER. By Nancy L. Bupe. NORTH, east, west and southern household, Children of our heavenly king, All in harmony together, Let us one more offering bring. \Ve’ve been passengers, dear kindred, In the lV1l+1S.~‘l~1NGI<‘.l: or Tnr'rn, Met each month in blest communion, Aged, middle-aged and youth. Blessed voyages! How pleasant, As we sailed from shore to shore, Proving love a heaven-bor11 token “God is Love”—we ask no more. Had we eloquence of language ‘ To portray the grand career Of the wisely guarded vessel, As it moved from year to year, Strewing bread upon the waters, That in future will return, Setting starlights in dark places That will never cease to burn. Sowing seed for future ages, Plants from which can never die, These are watered from a. fount Of living streams that never dry. But like autumn leaves and ﬂowers Childhood, youth and middle age, All succumb to ﬁnal changes Passing from life’s active stage, Precious treasure, “l\IAN1iu«:sT(>,” Dost thou in like manner pass? 182 THE JIIANIFESTO. ‘ Hast fulﬁlled thy glorious mission, Must we bid adieu at last? Brethren, let us chant a requiem, Sisters, join the plaintive strain, That our greetings, as in past times, Never will return again! But a glorious day is dawning VVhen earth’s conﬂicts will be o’er, Rapturous thoughts, 0 glorious meeting ()n the grand immortal shore. Pleasant Hill, Kg. 9;. VV INTROSPECTION. By Jessie Evans. HERE are deeps and shallows in life. There are heights and depths in the realm of thought. The earth has its seasons, and i11 their order they bring about sowing, cultivation, bud, blossom and harvest. N 0 less so is it in the mind world. Thoughts take root, they lie seemingly dormant, but the blade comes to light and later the “full corn in the ear” is ready for dis- tribution or transplanting. The agriculturist always selects carefully the choicest specimens for transplanting, and the thoughtful are equally wise 11 their selection of what shall be reinstated in the garden of the soul. The seasons of the year have passed in their usual succession, and the earth has brought forth after its kind. Grod’s blessings have redeemedhis promises. Obedient nature has exerted her utmost, and the fruits have been garnered. The leaves fall, and the trees, lately so radiant in their various colors, lately so burdened with many fruits, appear in their bare uniform. With the eye of the ignorant, one might pronounce them dead, so unsuggest— ive are they now of foliage, shade, blossom or fruit. But, on the contrary, they were never more truly alive. They have simply adapted themselves to their circumstances. The law that sends the killing frosts, forbids them now to present the beautiful fragile blossom, yet the power to produce the outward beauty is all conserved in the wonderful organism of the tree. Souls, too, have their seasons, but they come not to all at the same time. We turn and ﬁnd, side by side, souls hoary with the whiteness of winter al- most ready for transplanting; others laden with the golden fruit of gospel experience and wisdom; many in their spring-time are just putting forth the ﬁrst leaves, while upon others we may ﬁnd the promising bud and blossom. Many souls, like the vine, instinctively seek a strong support, yet upon them hang the ripe clusters of well-formed, timely fruit. It is a11 acknowledged fact that no two persons are exactly alike i11 either THE IIIANJFES T0. 183 structure or emanation. For this reason, it is of great importance that we individually study to know our mission. In the physical world we have our place, we select the occupations for which nature has ﬁtted us. If we at- tempt duties which we are unable to complete, we turn to others until we ﬁnd the sphe1'e in which nature is satisﬁed to have us move. Some restless per- sonalities pass from this life, having never found their legitimate avoca- tions ; but it is our right, our duty, to pass with honor through the term of service on earth which God has permitted us as a preparation for the higher life beyond. Restless minds may, likewise, pass out of this existence with no deﬁnite knowledge of the part they were appointed to play in the great drama of thought. God hides his secrets deep, but he who treads the depths ﬁnds them unshrined. Shallows engage no divers. Our thought life is the supreme life. VVe pass before the eyes of men, and too often only the superﬁcial is known. One writer truthfully asserts that we have never really seen each other. Nothing could be truer. We are not the personalities that hold in trust fora season the immortal faculties. They express what we are, they are the vehicles of our thought, but in the thought itself lie the real we. For this reason, it behooves us to ﬁnd what place we occupy in the great realm of mind. God has stationed us in this beautiful world of his to fulﬁll an appointed mission. As each mind is distinct in its conceptions, so it is distinct i11 its responsibilities. The true Christian is as conscious of an under life as he is of his material existence. Deeper than the nerve that responds to human touch, is the current that connects him with the Divine. More distinct than the beating of the heart is the throb of his soul toward all that furthers Zion’s interests. This higher self is of primary importance. The law that gives it birth provides for its growth and development, and we should study until on comprehension of it is as perfect as is that of the law governing the physical. The mission of our Savior was to bring men to a knowledge of the real life of the soul. Nothing so strongly i1'1curred his displeasure as the sin of hy- pocrisy. \Vhen the hypocrites fast, he said, “they (lisﬁgure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast.” “But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head and wash thy face; that thou appear not unto men to fast, but un- to thy Father which is in secret; a11d thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.” The branch abiding in the vine referred to a vital con- nection with the productiveness of God and the barren ﬁg-tree withered un- der his rebuke. In secret God chastens the human soul, silently his mysterious processes take place, they have no human witness. “The wind bloweth where it list- eth and thou heareth the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth; so is every one that is born of the Spirit.” God ac- quaints every soul with its work at its birth. “Where much is given, much will be requirec .” If the issue is a critical one, the discipline will doubtless 184 . THE MANIFESTO. be long and severe ; if the form is to illustrate perfect symmetry, the chisel- ing must be deep and constant until not an uncouth atom remains. VVe have not all, like the trees, passed the season of fruit-bearing; but, like them, we must grow from a centered vitality. The shallows of life refer but to the transient, the immortal explores the depths and scales the heights. There is no time for the trivial, we turn from the superﬁcial with disgust. The signs of our day call for living souls, adamant character, indomitable courage. He, whose under life is at peace with divine intentions, stands through all seasons, a branch of God’s planting which is as the oak that grows but the more sturdywhen assailed by tempest and storm. East Cmzterlmry, N. If. — *——~+—:-—~<0'»—¥ ————4-- [C'on1‘rL'buted by Sarah S. IVoods.] FROM VVESLEY’S VVRITINGS. LL(.)\V me the liberty of conscience. Allow me the right of private J; judgment. Allow me to use the expression just as often as I judge it preferable to any other expression and be not angry with me if I can not judge it proper to use any one expression every two minutes. You may, if you please, but do not condemn me because I do not. Do not, for this, represent me as a Papist, or “an enemy to the righteous- ness of Christ.” 3ear with me as I do you; else how shall we “fulfill the law of Christ?” l)o not make tragical outcries as though I were subverting the very foundation of Christianity. \Vhoever does this, does me much wrong ; the Lord lay it not to his chargel I lay, and have done for many years, the Very same foundation with you. And indeed, “othei foundation can no 1115111 lay than that which is laid, even Jesus Christ.” I build inward and outward holiness thereon, as you do even by faith. Do not, therefore, suffer any distaste, or unkindness, no, nor any shyness or coldness of your heart. If there were a difference of opinion, where is our religion if we can not think and let think? \Vhat hinders but you may forgive me as easily as I. may forgive you? How much more, when there is only a difference of ex- pressionl Nay, hardly so much as that! All the dispute being only whether a particular mode of expression shall be used mpre or less frequently. Sure- ly We must earnestly desire to contend with one another before we can make this a bone of contention. Oh, let us not any more, for such very triﬂes as these, give our common enemies room to blaspheme. Rather let us at length cut off occasion from them that seek occasion! Let us at length—oh, why was it not done before ?—join hearts and hands in the service of our great Master. John lI'csle_2/. , THE JIIANIFES TO. 185 OBEI)IENCE. By Lillian Phelps. N order to insure success in the Christian life it is necessary that this im- portant principle, should become ﬁrmly established within the heart. “To obey is better than sacrifice and to hearken than the fat of rams.” Ev- ery soul must have proved, in some measure, the truth of these words. The effect of disobedience to wise counsel or to the voice of conscience, will ever be a loss of spiritual strength and consequently of power to resist evil. \Vhereas a soul that renders obedience to the spirit of truth wherever it may be found will obtain a growth in spiritual life and thus become forti- ﬁed against the powers of evil. There are different phases of obedience which come with different stages of growth. For instance, one may obey from the power of love for an individual, even as the dutiful child obeys his parents. This will answer for a time, but unless obedience becomes a ﬁxed principle in the heart the foundation for a Christian life can not become es- tablished. Again one may obey from fear of punishment and thus never conceive of the spirit of the law, or know the blessings arising therefrom. Mother Ann said, “Once. I served God through fear, but now I serve him through loVe,” showing that with advancing growth in the spiritual life our love for God and his word prompts a willing obedience thereto. True Christian obedience requires humility, self-denial and the resignation expressed in the words of the Savior: “Thy will, not mine, be done.” East C'cmterbm'y, N. H. 4; ,_ wr A RE(oLUEST- By Frederic McKechm’e. O T1IoU of truth and grace I am Thy clay. - Yet let me see Thy face, I do not pray For riches; these have wings And ﬂee away. Nor yet Lord would I have A world’s acclaim, Worlds go, and with them goes Their thing called fame ; I would not have of them Their proudest name. But let me see Thy face, And at the sight, 186 THE MANIFES T 0. My soul shall wake and rise From out its night To day that never dies, Eternal Light. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 44 vr [11 Memory of our Brother, F R A N K 0. LIB B E Y. By Ellen Gmjffen. “In the midst of aye we are in dea2‘Jz.” VVHEN the deepening shadows of evening Began to darken our way,—- VVhen the twilight came softly stealing To shut out the light of day,— The Angel of Death came near us, And took from our fond embrace, One who was loved and cherished, To dwell in a holier place. To a bright and happy mansion, He has striven to prepare; \Vhe1'e no pain can ever enter, Neither sorrow, grief, nor care. He has gone, the reward of his labors To receive, at tl1e blessed throne; For bearing the cross of the Savior, He shall wear the promised crown. He was almost too young to be taken ; His place we can not ﬁll ;— But in loving and true obedience, VVe will try to do the will Of our Father who art in heaven, And knoweth What is best. So with joy we will let our brother, With the angels in heaven rest. ”l‘is hard we know to be parted From friends Wl1O seem so clear, But this is no abiding place, We can not tarry here. For soon we shall all hear the summons, The call to the evergreen shore, VVhere with friends we shall be united, T 0 part with them nevermore. Alfred, Me. THE MANIFES TO. THE MANIFESTO. DECEMBER, 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY oF BELIEVERS, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMUNITY. Its aim is to fur- nish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the Order and to incul- cate the spirit of iighteousness. Address, HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. NOTICE. OUR 1ittle'Magazinc which at the pres- ent time is known as “THE MANIFESTO,” issued its ﬁrst number in January, 1871, at Watervliet, N. Y. At that time it bore the very pleasant but modest title, "The Shaker.” It was the messenger of “good news,” and in its advocacy of the testimo- ny of the Christ, gave no uncertain sound. Its publication has been sustained by the liberal contributions of the several Shaker Communities, as they have mani- fested a deep interest in its success as a medium for good to its own members, and no less to those who were not residents of the Community. Possibly it may be after a term of some thirty years, “THE l\IANI1~‘Es'ro” has ac- complished all the good it can for the present, and may now go into retirement till another wave of enthusiasm calls it again into action. To all who have ministered to the suc- cess of the little paper, as writers or read- ers, or to its circulation, we extend our kindest thanks. Times have changed. Money is scarce and the several Societies have suffered with the laboring classes in the common distress. It is now proposed that the December number of “THE MANIFESTO" for 1899, shall be the closing of the publication. ‘ The Directors. NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. October. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. 1898. 54. 7.75 in 1899. 51.35 1.5 ” . Highest Temp. during this mo. 7-1 above 0. 73 79 73 3‘) 77 Number of rainy days ” ” 6 7! 77 7! 75 7'} 7 77 $9 75 17 17 ' N ov. 1899. THE items of greatest importance, ad valorem, should have the ﬁrst place. This being so, seriatim, I must say: our itinerant l_\Iinistry at present are located at Hancock, Mass., reviewing the progress of the Community there, in things spirit- ual and temporal. So far as my informa- tion extends, their relationship is a bond of peace, love and union, a three fold cord not easily broken. At Mt Lebanon, Church family, the burden of the Brethren is the harvesting of the fall crops, preparatory to meet the inclemency of a cold, frost-bound, snow- mantled winter. We are quite well pre- pared for the unwelcome visitor. Accord- ing to the Indian maxim; “Before winter sets in, the swamps must be ﬁlled with water,” which at present is not the case, and our springs are very low. The Sisters are busy as bees in the season of ﬂowers; besides their ordinary round of duties, they are favored with orders in the line of making cloaks for citizens not of our Community. This employs a number of the Sisters from morning dawn till dewy eve. So both Brethren and Sisters have enough to do, leaving no time to be sick or to be unkind. This is a blessing, that should be appre- ciated, even if some of us do at times snap the hygienic law and get ourselves into a trap of troubles. Calvin 0. Reed. 7 ,,, .. ,,-_4.,_._.;j ,4. South Family. Nov. 1899. WELL here we are, witnessing the eighteen hundred an(l ninety—ninth No- vember. And other N ovembers will come and go, but will they revive our I\IANIt‘ES- To? VVe hope it may be. VVe will not hope in vain! We will try to believe that what is, is for the best. THE l\IA1\'IF1«:sTo should have a rest 188 THE We hope a short rest it only will get, ’T1s not Ve1yol(l—’t’is not thirty jet. a,3:‘ea;,?;‘.i:§:.r.;L:‘:%:*;:‘ -* « " . scarce e un. But rest is the law that must be obc%:ed,g So on the high shelf it soon will be laid. Then after a time to light ’twill be brought \\'ith newness of life and richness of tlio’t Brighter ’twill be for its rest on the shelf, Dependent not then on base worldly pelf. lts pages will glow with beauty untold .\nd gladly be read by young and by old. The gospel proclaimed by Jesus, we know Will then fully ﬁll our l\IANIFEST(). Till then—until then our pat.ience we’ll keep -r ‘ ' ' ' 1 ie )a* Thro’ writers unseen and seen to the laht.b Thanks we extend to our editor kind .\ nd trust that he will good health truly ﬁnd And Ii1i(l1lii.ls way back where Berkshire ll sgrow There rest for a time like our l\IA1\‘II<'};‘._\"l‘(). To his honorable staff our love we inclosc And hope they will now ﬁnd restjand repose. We have had a beautiful October more like summertlian fading autumn. The bright sunshine and singing birds have re- minded us of the Summer land where all is life, light and beauty. Sister Fannie Tyson of Enﬁeld, Conn. paid us a visit on one of October's sunny afternoons. We all ei_i_joy_ed her coming. 33(1)vve,A(it (4-‘Etl]??l‘i]]1.‘cl,tlll (f()1l1llp1€tl'ly ‘ ier 0nZ0 0 1S er ca e( 011 us a few days ago. _ We ﬁnd pleasure al- Waysf 111 meeting with friends both near am a1‘. Our family are usually well and all are bilisy d(1)lI]g good and trying to make hay W n e t 1e sun shines. Genevieve 1)eG'rau.-. North Family. Nov. 1890. THESE autumn days—for whatever mere alnianaes may say, winter has not yet (-ome——we have gathered up all the cider apples ﬁndable and sent them off to the mill. Of good apples. our cellar is now quite full. Gi'ee1iiiigs, smooth and sound being the main part of our crop, but we have also got in quite aquantity of Bald- wins; of these latter, more than we had at one time expected. In the very mild weather we have been having, the Green- iugs are not keeping as well as they might (in this respect being inferior to the Bald- win apple,) and it may be, we shall have to dispose of them before Christmas, al- though in former seasons we have kept them along into J aiiuary and February. The continued spell of dry weather is allowing us to get ﬁelds and gardens plougliecl and fertilized and we have also got in our supply of coal for another win- ter. But still, we would be glad to see some rain come along and fill up ponds and reservoirs before winter sets in. It JVIANIFES TO. would give us some water power with which to do a little sawing and other nec- essary things. This winter, if we can get at it, we expect to make a lot of carpet whips, a useful article to have in the house and one for which there should be a fair demand when once they are known. This is about all there is to write about home this month; only one thing now 1'e— ' mains to do; bid adieu to our little mag- azine. It is a pity. Like a friend, it has called at our gates these many years, passed a few pleasant words and gone away again until another month came round, and has always been welcome in a quiet way each time it came. But now it is not coming back and this time we are to say farewell. But nay! we look for- ward to that “wave of enthusiasm” of which our good “directors” speak and say—not farewell but only, an revoir. I’rederic Jlc Keel: )2 ie. #3: West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. Nov. 1899. So we meet in the “Home Corner,” this month to sound the ﬁnale of our notes. or is it only to institute a pause in the mu- sic? Some one has said that a rest is as necessary to good music as is sound, for the following notes will acquire force by the preceding quiet. Rest is notiuaction. The soldier on picket—duty who faithfully performs his task, helps as truly as he who advances to meet the foe. VVe are commanded to “Let our light shine,” and do we think that if one medi- um of communication be closed, we are to sit in darkness‘? It is not the polishing of the lamp or the ornamentation of its stand, that we now need, but it is the steady glow of a bright light. Such lights as by their loy- al beams, send help and hope over life’s troubled waters. Such lights as shine in little unnoticed places but just there the danger is greatest. The stars that lighten the darkened world, only produce their brightness by steadily glowing, each in its place of the vast firmament above us. Each one twinkling bright and clear, yet all their beams uniting in the ﬂood of light illu- mining the distance. So may we shine, “You in your small corner and I in mine” each one individually shining, yet all unit- ing in the one truth which our lives por- tray. Because we are called to a halt in the onward march, we will not lay our weap- ons down but build for ourselves walls of defence, and by daily drill strengthen our TJIE forces. Is not tl1e command to “halt,” as truly a command as the “onward march?” Our duty as soldiers, is only to receive the order and obey. If the command is issued from our Leader, it can not fail to prove to have been for the best. We know our cause is one of truth. We are sure it will not be:forgotten or that its people will be forsaken. We must not “run before” our Leader, it is the faith- ful following that brings us to the king- dom. As we follow, new doorslwill be opened to us and we shall advance nea.rer and nearer the desired goal. We shall miss the little monthly chat with our Brothers and Sisters in other homes, but must learn to converse by thought waves. The inventor of the wire- less telegraphy must work still farther and give us the power of wordless speech. I So to the nortl1—land a11d south-land, the east and the West, we send the mizpah benediction of old. “The Lord watch be- tween thee and me when we are absent one from another.” The Lord between us! Are we not then safe and sure? Though we see not each other, we are all stepping toward this divinity and since He is between us, there we shall meet unit- ed in Him, one spirit, one life. So now, dear members of the circle, can not we all join in the sweet parting song, that shall send its echoes to every one in our homes. “(Jl()ll he with you till we meet again By His counsel guide, uphold you, With His sheep securely fold you. (.‘od he with you till we meet again." l<‘z'.(Iel/a. E.s'tuhroo/.'. —%—-i-<0 Union Village, Ohio Nov. 1899. Om: health is very good at the present writing. In fact, for salubrity of climate, Union Village is hardly to be exceeded by any region of country on this earth. Our crops are nearly all in and have been such as to elicit tl1ankfulness and gratitude on our part to the great Father and Mother of us all. Our business is moving on in the usual routine of duties and labors per- taining to the success and perpetuity of our Community. 'I‘o be true followers of Jesus, does not in these days, seem to have any attractions for the average worldling, but one of these days there will come a radical change in all this. The good Lord knows when, and how to bring it about. In connection with these meditations, how often I recall those remarkable lines of Rev. John New- ton,— “Destruction’s dang’rous road, What multitudes pursue, JIIANIFES T0. l«’9 While that which leads the soul to God Is known or sought by few. Eneompassed by a throng, ()n numbers they depend; So many surely can’t l)e wrong, And miss a happy end. . lint numbers are no mark That men will right he found, A few were saved in .\'oz1l1’s Ark For man_\f millions drowned. If self must be denied, And sin forsaken quite; They rather choose the way that’s wide And try to think it’s right. Ubey the (lospel ea.ll, And enter while you may, The ﬂock of Christ was always small, But none are saved but they.” I lately had a petition presented to me to sign, praying for the abolition of capi- tal punishment. I signed the same glad- ly. I hope it may receive so many sig11- ers as to move our Legislature to the abo- lition forever, of that awful relic of barba- rism. It should have been wiped from our Judicial system long ago. One man is writing us from Waco. Tex- as, to be received as a member but there are those who oppose his uniting with us. Thus it is;—scareely one in two hundred makes application for membership, who has not some insuperable barrier standing in his way, but Jesus said, “Take no L thought for the morrow." In due time, doubtless, all things will be adjusted in the wisdom of the Highest, and for our greatest good and success. 0. ('. llumptou. 7,, ,__._.%.._q..,._.__.____ V East Canterbury, N. H. Nov. 189$). BEL()\'l£l) En1'ro1::—— The last Notes about Home are certainly due you for your kind and prompt service to the pub- lie for so many years. While the last echoes of our written notes will soon die away on the wintry breezes that King Winter has already briskly set in motion, the music of grateful acknowledgment in the hearts of the many readers who have proﬁted by the faithful circulation of our beloved “)lAxIFEs'ro” will not soon be hushed. One writer happily asserts, “We live in deeds, not years,” and in this sense the magazine has lived long and well. VVe thank you as the motive power of its suc- cess. To the staff of printers we bid an affectionate farewell. If they have been unfortunate enough to make pi’s behind the scenes, we have no proof of the fact, and while we know they must have need- —ed many a stick in their work the public have been spared the sight. It is pleasant to cast a loving glance in- into every home at this season and believe 1 90 THE MANJFES T0. that all are working toward the upbuild- ing of our holy cause. We shall not greet each other again, perhaps, through this medium, but we can never forget that we are children of one rich inheritance, and as such, are pledged to a loving consecra- tion to which there are no boundary lines and upon which the sun can never set. Farewell, dear faithful “MAN1F1«;sro;” and to our beloved gospel kindred, we say, God speed thee and us to higher trustworthiness, broader conceptions of our Christian work and to a deeper abid- ing love to the Zion of our God which can never be destroyed. Jessie Ermzs. Sabbathday Lake, Me. Nov. 1899. A few days ago we had a short visit from Elder Joseph Holden and Elder Ira Lawson who called here on their mission of love and good-will. We were glad to have them v1 ith us if only for a short time and were spiritually beneﬁted by their presence. As these are to be the last Notes for T1114 M AN1FEs'ro we think they had better not be too lengthy, therefore we shall have to write our final adieux as T1114: .\IAN11«‘r:s'ro dies with this issue. How sad it is to part witl1 a friend and such a helpful friend, too, as THE lVIANIFES'l‘O has been! Is there no doctor that can be called in to administer the right kind of medicine that would restore it? If not we must bid all our readers a kind farewell, for the little book on whose pages we have scanned the growth an(l prosperity of our various homes, will be no more Add S. ("unuuing/8. Alfred, Me. Nov. 1890. THE fall months keep us busy with their various duties. We have no place for drones. “Hands to work and heart to God,” is our motto. We have just stored twenty-two tons of grain in our cow barn. We are getting sixty-four gal- lons of milk a day, two thirds of which is shipped daily to Boston. Have a good stock of cattle and have raised twenty-four calves this season. The fall term of school has close(l after a successful season of ten weeks. Num- ber of scholars, ﬁfteen. During the past month the angel of death has made us a call and taken our Brother, Frank Libbey: a faithful worker ' in the interests of Zion. It reminds us that this is no continuing city. The pres- ent is ours the future we know not of, so we will strive to do what good we can and be working for those treasures which are immortal and perish not. In parting with THE MANIFESTO we feel that we are parting with an old friend. We hope that some time in the future we can welcome it again to our home. Ivlra M. .Libb€,1/. AA wvr Shakers, N. Y. Nov. 1899. AT date of writing these Notes, the 5th inst. we are enjoying a visit from a dele- gation from Enﬁeld, Conn., comprising Eldress Marion Patric and Sisters Phebe F-arnham and Irene Ashley. We prize all seasons of social and spiritual communion with our gospel relation. It was refreshing to peruse the lines of that grand old hymn, “Soldiers of Cilirist," published in November l\IANI1«‘1«;s'ro. But such product-ions never grow old; they are immortal treasures that never decay. The spiritual energy of the testimony min- istered by those illuminated and resur- rected souls through whom those hymns were given is needed at the present time. Their warfare was 11ot with their fellow beings but with the principalities and powers of darkness enthroned in the hu- man soul. They not only pointed but led the way to the higher life; to an emanci- pation from the lower, into the spiritual resurrection. VVe would extend thanks to Elder Ernest Pick for “speaking out in meeting” in November lVL&NIFESTO. The nail was hit square 011 the head. The truth can not be compromised by a bold proclama- tion of its position, but only by those who with fear and trembling are cowed by the phantom lions in the way and which dis- appear when bravely met. With this closing essay we would ex- tend thanks to the Editor and printers of T1119 MANI1«‘1«:s'ro and to all who have giv- en their best thoughts silently and through the medium of the pen for its support. l{mm'lto‘n I)r(}rr/m. Sanford J. K. Russell, at Union Village, Ohio. Nov. 10, 189$). Age 81 years,5 1110. and 28 days. He has been a good Believer many years and held many places and oﬁlces of trust—-all of which he discharged with ﬁdelity and faithfulness. C). C. H. Frank O. Libbey, at Alfred, Maine. Oct. 26, 1899. Age 29 years and8 mo. Been among Believers seventeen years. INDEX. Pug: Page. A. E. AbL1ti1o1i,3_Tlie — - - - 128 East Canterbury, A Visit to - 9 Another, Help One — — — 160 Eat, The Food We 45, 62, 78, 95, 111 Able, \Ve Are — — - - 164 Experience, — - - - - 120 B_ V Enemy, My - — - - 127 Book, A New — - - - 2} F_ Be, I Will Be What I Will To 15 1<‘«)1'giveness, - — — - — 160 Below, Always Some One — 4.3 Faint, He Giveth Power to the - 163 Best, My — — — - - -18 Forgiveness, Retaliation and - 171 Busy, Keeping - — - — 57 Fire, The Reﬁner’s - — - 176 Best, Bring the — - - - 73 G Bellmire, VV. WV.»-—Letter — - 1:32 Growth, _ _ _ _ _ 38 0' Gilead, Balm in - - - — 67 Careful, Martha, Thou Art — — 6:} Gospel, Blessings of the _ _ 94 Can, The Best You - - — 64 Glory, Scenes of _ _ _ 147 Communism, Cliristian - — (xovemment The Art of 140 I , ‘ " « Culture, - — — — - 88 Christ, 'l‘he Mission of Disciples of 102 y y H‘ T Character, The Mellowing of - 126 Home’ xotes About 11’ 26’ 42’ 58’ 74’ 90 10(‘ 122 140, 1'6 172 18". Christ, The Love of — ~ — 13$) ’ ) ’ ) ’ ’ ‘ Y_ ‘ Hal-vard Shakers, Eldress of the - 23 Come, Thy kingdom — — — 15:") Christ, Th'e Soldiers Of _ _ 162 Hazzard, Mary, Autobiography of 53 Hands, The Heart and the - 161 Conference, The Peace — - - 166 Heartily, Do Your \Vork — - 176 ll. Dole, Sophronia In Memory of 44 . ‘ 1- Doctrines, Strange - — — 6.’) Illustration An - - - - -11 7 Discovery, A — — - — 72 Invalid, Tliouglits Penned by an - 5‘. 192 THE Page. Inheritance, The Old - - 113 Instrunientalities, - — - 169 Introspection, - - — - 182 J. Jesus, The Disciples of - - 17 K. Kaime, Joanna J ., In Remembrance I-)8 Kindness, - — — - L. ' Life, Lay Down Thy - Lewis, Polly 0., Tribute to — Life, The New - — - Love, The New — ‘ — - Love, - — - - — Loved, If You Want To Be — Lee, Mother Ann - — - Lee, Mother Ann - — Light, A Search - - -87 ~I - (39 - 121 - 128 — 1238 - 1-34 — 168 Libbey, Frank 0., In Memory of — 186 M. Mediation, ’l‘he Order of 20, 3.3, 5.3, as Manna, The Hidden — - Messages, Easter - - - Magnets, Cycles and - - Manifesto, The Voice of The Mother Ann, Our — - Messenger, The - - - 0. Overshadowing, The Divine On, Move - - - - Peace, - — - - Psyche, ~ - ~ - — Promises, Grod’s - - ‘ Principle, Unerring — - - -19 - 101 JVIANIFES TU. Reviewal, — — - — — Relation, The Virgin - - Reform, - - — - - Request, A - - — - Sanitary, — - - - Spirit, The Holy - — - Suffering, Perfect '1‘hr0ug‘h - Self-denial, - — - — Shine, Let Your Light - - Smith, Eliza R, In Memory of Soliloquy, - — — — - Shepherd, The Kind — - . Scriptures, Search the — — Side, 011 the Other - - Smith, Benjamin H., A Farewell T. Triﬂes, — — - - - Truth, Reign of - — — Thyself, Know - - - Think? Why Not - — — Trust, - - — - - These,'_The Least of - - V. Vision, A Dream or - - — Voice, The sun Small - VI’. Wilderness, VVandering in the — Weaving, — — - - Wanted, Work, Finish Thy - - - Worrying, - - — - — Wesley, From John - - Yore, Days of - - - - Yet, Not - - - - 100 128 129 131 134 »:.‘L 9‘. 118 :37 175 184 ‘ DEATHS. Bloomberg, Andrew, - Bullard, Marcia M. Bruce, Willa - - Copley, Elizabeth, Sr, Dole, Sophronia - Dole, Laura - - Hardin, Tabitha A. - Hazzard, Mary - Hart, Charlotte - - Johnson, William - Kaime, Joanna J. - Kirsten, Caroline W. Lewis, Polly — - Libbey Frank 0., - Mayer, Philip J. - l\IcGraughey, Huldah Minor, Philinda - Massie, Charles - Pilot, Maria - - Prouty, Harriet - Russell, Sanford J. K. Smith, Zelinda - Steadman, Thomas Smith, Eliza R. - Smith, Benjamin H. - Taylor, Caroline — Ward, Maria L. - THE MA NIFESTO. THE HANDS DROP OFF—THE WORK GQES ON- By B. F. Kent Bradley. WHETHER it be to rear in stone Page» Vast pyramids in Egypt’s sand; _ 32 Or girdle with defensive zone, The boundaries of a mighty land; - 96 In all the grandest works of time, That human power or thought hath won, '_ 112 Recruits ﬁll up the broken line, The hands drop oﬁ——the Work goes on. _ 64 Man’s thoughts reach out beyond their age, ransmi e roug 1 e ar an sage %ike langirgstiliininlg tge c(l1ark 48 God guards with jealous care, each spark. ’ What needs to live will live‘ the truth _ 96 Waits centuries for a tongue of ﬁre, And in its own immortal youth Springs up from gibbet, stake and pyre. — 48 We stand sometimes in mute dismay ,, To see a great man die. “His place, What living man can ﬁll?” we say; “His tho’ ts what lesser mind embrace?” “Such loss!” we murmur in despair; So much devised, so little done.” A voice sounds through the viewless air, “His hands drop off—the Work goes on.” Time proves it so. No wheels are stopped, Progress and science claim their own; The mantle that our hero dropped, On other shoulders has been thrown; Worn loosely for a time perchance, But as the sire, shall grow the son; God leads, himself, the grand advance, The hands drop off—the work goes on. Who rights the wrong, who breaks the chain From limbs long fettered without cause, Or from our statutes wipes the stain _ n Of evil and oppressive laws, , Must work, and trust to God and time, - 160 - 192 - 112 Nor hope with mortal eyes to see The dawning of the day sublime, 80 The harvest white of victory. 176 Sad leader of some noble cause, ’ Measuring thy work by 1ife’s few years, Thou reckonest but by ﬁnite laws, _ 192 Give to the Winds thy idle fears. Though in the conﬂict face to face Thou fall’st before the day be won, _ 48 Some heart inspired shall ﬁll thy place, ,, The ranks close up—the work goes on. Grand hope! Sweet comfort! Build thy ' 96 plans - 128 And sow thy seed with careful thought; In God‘s good time if not in man’s The miracle of growth is wrought. - 80 Thine eyes may close before the day That crowns the work so well begun; “He sowed, the grateful gleaners say, - 48 That we may reap—his work goes on.” urn. THE MANIFESTO. "GENTLE MANNERS.” A GUIDE 'ro Goon MfoRALs. Published at East Canterbury, N. H. “Nothing on earth is more beloved and honored in the world’s great heart, than a noble youth, Whose aims are high, and whose life is a. moral essay.” Gilt edged—2O cts., postage 4 cts. Boards, 16 cts. postage 4 cts. Paper, 10 cts. postage 2 cts. Address—H. C. BLINN. East Canterbury, N .H . SHAKER HAMAMELIS (WlTCHHAZEL,) A remedy for Cuts, Burns, Scalds, Headache, Sore Throat and all cases of external inﬂammation Taken internally for Bowel Complaint, Bleeding of‘ the Lungs or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth wet with the Extract. In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. ’ Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE, East Canterbury. N. H. "INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AND THE "APPEARING or CHRIST," is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of Mr. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy, and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clearly that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts. /hi 50 YEARS’ EXPERIENCE E TRADE MARKS DESIGNS COPYRIGHTS &c. Anyone sending a sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free w ether an invention is probably patentable. Communica- tions strictly conﬂdential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest a ency for securing Patents- Patents taken t rough Munn & Co. receive Jpeciat notice, without charge. in t e Scientiﬁc Jlmeiicait. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc oui-nal. Terms. $3 a. year; four months, $1. So (1 by all newsdealers. N & Cn.36'Br°«d~=v- New York Branch Oﬁice. 625 F St.. Washington. D. C. to advanced thought peop1e—sam- ple copy of the most original and practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A new occult system.—An unlim- ited tield of labor open to teachers, lecturers and liealers. Address,-— The ORACLE, Sta. A. Boston, Mass. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address- “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. Chicago, Ill. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of x righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the world. Price, 10 cts.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2912
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker and Shakeress, Social Gathering (August 19 1873) [special issue]
Publisher: United Society
Place published: Mt. Lebanon (N.Y.)
Text: SHAKER AND SGGIZAIL. SHAKERESS. G‘:-ATEIEICNG THE JUNIOR ORDER OF BELI0l4]VERS, OF MOUNT LEBANON, IN The Pine Grove, Oanaan, Columbia Uountg, N 17. AUGUST 19th, 1873. F. W. EVANS,] LISTENING. A GOOD listener is a choice rarity. To listen like an Indian is an attainment—a perfection-—which but few of the talking Anglo- Saxons ever reach. Stock-still is the position of a good listener- an attitude of humble, respectful attention. As a subsoiled soil will draw moisture from the atmosphere, so does a good listener, who is drained of the element of self, absorb knowledge, and learn wisdom, from men, women, and children, in whom the egotist would be una- ware of its existence. COMMUNITY OF IDEAS. Why not have community of ideas, as well as community of goods, or a republic of letters? What have we in the realm of thought that we are certain is original? When I was young, I used to think there was much in my mental treasury that I could justly call my own ——the result of my own labor. But,...
Show moreSHAKER AND SGGIZAIL. SHAKERESS. G‘:-ATEIEICNG THE JUNIOR ORDER OF BELI0l4]VERS, OF MOUNT LEBANON, IN The Pine Grove, Oanaan, Columbia Uountg, N 17. AUGUST 19th, 1873. F. W. EVANS,] LISTENING. A GOOD listener is a choice rarity. To listen like an Indian is an attainment—a perfection-—which but few of the talking Anglo- Saxons ever reach. Stock-still is the position of a good listener- an attitude of humble, respectful attention. As a subsoiled soil will draw moisture from the atmosphere, so does a good listener, who is drained of the element of self, absorb knowledge, and learn wisdom, from men, women, and children, in whom the egotist would be una- ware of its existence. COMMUNITY OF IDEAS. Why not have community of ideas, as well as community of goods, or a republic of letters? What have we in the realm of thought that we are certain is original? When I was young, I used to think there was much in my mental treasury that I could justly call my own ——the result of my own labor. But, now that I am older, I am inclined to the opinion (which is knowledge in process of formation), that what I have is not my own, but ours——the result of community of thought. / ‘N e hear, and read, and think, and are subject to intuition and inspiration—the inﬂux of ideas from other minds in the spirit land; how then can we say, this, and this, is mine! Is it not safer to assume that all ideas, every thought we possess, is not mine, but ours; and that we have nothing but what we have received? This would leave us untrammeled, and free to appropriate every truth, and all the beautiful conceptions with which we may be favored to meet. conclusion is, that in the Christ heavens self is not ,' that all thought is common property ; and individual identity, the degree and quality of Love seeking to confer the greatest possible amount of unalloyed happiness upon the greatest number. ?_+_—..j SHAKER VILLAGE, N. H. August 15th, 1873. To our dearly-beloved Gospel Friends, assembled at the Social Gathering, Canaan, N. Y. greeting : WE are again at our New Hampshire home in Canterbury, having arrived here all safe, about noon on the 13th inst., having, since leav- ing New Lebanon on the 6th, spent one day with our friends at Han- cock, and four days at Enﬁeld, Conn. Common health and prosperity is found both at home and abroad, as far as we have extended our visits. We now have with us, Elder John Whiteley, of the Ministry, Har- vard, and Eldress Sophronia Ager, Julia Persons, and Rosa Morse, of the Church, Shirley, Mass. They will remain here until the 20th, when they will visit Enﬁeld, N. H., and we shall accompany them. Our interview‘ with the Canaan Families, in connection with the North Family, at the North House, New Lebanon, on the 3d inst., is numbered, as one among the happiest seasons of our lives. The com- pany, the associations, the occasion, and the inﬂuences, were all beauti- ful, and will long be remembered. The rock was there smitten, and waters gushed out for our refreshment and a deeper baptism of love. We never think of that meeting, but to bless the hour and the com~ pany composing the circle that ministered so effectually to our com- fort and strength. You are before us to-day, as then, a host from the heavens, blessing, and being blest. We again renew to you our kindest love, praying that the riches of the Gospel may be multiplied in your souls; that, at this anniversary, you may enjoy a Pentecostal feast. As progression is the right of Believers, so we pray that increased ligl1t may be yours, and corresponding strength given for justiﬁcation in all the acts of life. We want your emanations to better ﬁt us for coming duties. May all Zion share in these inﬂuences; and, from the power of the redeeming qualities of the Gospel Institution, become a mightier power, and a greater praise in the earth. We pray God to smile upon your offerings, and strengthen you to the renewing of life, to the unfolding of more advanced truths, not only for the bettering of the condition of our own ranks by a higher resurrection, but for the eleva- tion of humanity as a whole. Abraham Perkins. One Copy, 1 0 Cents-Four Copies, 25 Cents—Sixteen Copies. $1.00 —— One Hundred Copies, $5.00. [ EDITOR. VERY DEARLY LOVED GOSPEL FRIENDS, .._0__ HOW do you all do this lovely morning? Pleased to see you, good Elder Frederick. Let us shake the friendly hand, my good Mother, Eldress Antoinette. Here, too, is Brother Daniel, Sister -Anna, and little Margaret, who so lately visited our people in Maine; feeling nicely, are you? Your hearts are all right I know; we love all our dear brethren and sisters, and take them right into our hearts to bless. This is a happy meeting, and kindles anew feelings of Gospel union and affection; and renews ties of friendship, which have for many years been too strong to be broken. A feeling of gratitude is awakened in my heart, to my Heavenly Father and Mother, for my early call to this self-denying Gospel, which brings an abundance of peace, joy, and comfort, as a reward for the sacriﬁce that I have made, for the durable riches, the crown of life eternal. Two short years have passed, since I was favored to meet with you at your social feast, in the land of Canaan, where with you I gathered clusters of sweet grapes; thanks to you dear Gospel companions; they were happy moments; such social interblendings ﬁll my soul with higher, holier thoughts and aspirations than could be enjoyed in the ﬁne city halls of to-day (unless Shaker brethren and sisters were there . In gpirit I often exclaim, Blessed is the Shepherd and Shepherdess of this lovely ﬂock ! and the sheep and lambs also, who obey of choice. Such are indeed “ the ﬁrst-fruits unto God and the Lamb ;” and, when brighter days shall shine upon us in the summer land, and the great jubilee of angel spirits commences with us there, we shall ﬁnd this but a foreshadowing of that beautiful season, when all our inspira- tional feelings will be aroused, and the balmy air of Heaven will waft to us the realization of those inner joys and comforts we have so often anticipated here. Blessed pastime! away from the turmoils of everyday life, and its toils; from the din of carriages ﬁlled with worldly-minded men and women, rolling along in the streets, seeking pleasure through vain fashion; and, while they admit of every foolish thing, there is within their hearts an aching restless void, never ﬁlled, never satisﬁed ; while the true Believer, through the self-denying cross, has, at all times, a safeguard, and feels a. holy calm. How holy the theme, to be learning to live the angel life, living in quietness and peace, forming a heaven here below, blessing and being blest. In all our efforts to live the higher life, angels minister strength and courage, to help us carry out so noble "a purpose. To-day we will unite with you in every good determination, and in every resolve to be true disciples ; and we will take you by the hand, and move with you ; ﬁnal redemption is our resolute strife; we will win the prize. And, should dark clouds gather, and for a time no silver lining be seen, we with you will stand ﬁrm and unshaken, frequently washing our spirits in the river Jordan, even as angels dip their robes. Hester Ann Adams, IVest Gloucester, Me. TQM DEARLY-BELOVED ELDER FREDERICK,-— In the spirit of humility, feeling our incompetence to do justice to even our own thoughts and wishes, at this time, owing to the preparation necessary to be made by the writer for a journey to the two New Hampshire Societies, in com- pany with three of our sisters, to-morrow A. M. We would very briefly say: That we have great interest in your Social Gatherings. Would dearly love to drop in personally ——as we shall certainly strive to in Spirit. Our love and sympathy will surely be there, rejoicing with you in the precious Gospel of salvation from sin; in the sweet hope that, at no great distance of time, it shall be extended in love and mercy to the needy sons and daughters of this sin- stricken world. Consecrating anew (in union with you), our every faculty—our all- to support, build up, and extend the truth of God, as revealed to us; loving, blessing, and, if need be, forgiving each other,‘ that God may love, bless, and forgive us. May you realize abundant blessing, as we doubt not you will; and may the blessing go out, and be a power in the earth, to uplift, strengthen, and encourage the poor and needy ones outside, as well as inside our Zion, is the earnest prayer of our heart of hearts. With this accept the united love of the Ministry (we have nothing better to send). John Whiteley. _M._._____ ANTICHRISTIAN Theology and Antichristian Inﬁdelity are two ends of the same stick. Luther and Calvin founded,in blood, two antagonistic systems of Theology. J eﬂerson and Payne founded, in blood, an Inﬁ- del Republic that separated Church and State; thus ending religious persecution, and proclaiming civil and religious liberty. 2 SHAKER AN‘D WELCOME TO THE NEW LEBANON MINISTRY. L” K ‘“:F'-....g_:,,_;:,pu_:b~.__t,t“* ‘e- .= .= J1.» ~, Ell rp _s.._n:ll l‘ .- -«I .- l . J E‘ rl 5 lg ‘ = :4 '7‘ 4.1 +1 £7 ‘€‘%'T‘= 1.1 ¢i:—¢"+—¢ When the first soft ﬂash of morn-ing Stole o'er the eas-tern sky, And the stars’ last gleams were fading From yon blue vault on high; Now we hear the glad-some voi-ces From na-ture’s vast do—main; They have caught the welcome cho-rus, Atnd e—cho back the strain; 11 . “_3¥.[.k‘oIp..1- T, ET. .1 um. l 3.1 U _ *'i“’ 4:) 11 v v ﬂ_..__ .1 .1 4 4 :1 L) .7) +4 . Whose presence bless this place. That reigns where an-gels dwell. r v V V V 7 Yet fair- er than its grace, The sunbeam glances tell :1 The earth was robed in beau - ty, Ap-pear’d to us the dear ones The trees with mu - sic trem-ble, Of the un - cloud-ed plea-sure Chorus. h 0, wel—comel wel-come to our feast! On this fair hal-low’d ground, From ev’ - ry heart re-spond-ing, Sweet wel—come echoes round. 0, wel-comel wel-come we re-peat, To call your bless—ing down, Your lov-ing presence with us, Our feast with joy shall crown. OUR MOTHER ANN. :O.—— I SEE her by the forge flre’s light, A guileless, thoughtful Quaker child; The glowing embers burning bright, Her meditations have beguiled. Sweet lessons from the Holy Writ, That on her heart impression made, Before her fancy swiftly ﬂit, In colors that will never fade. Afar she sees the falling rain On Noah’s lonely struggling ark: Then views the cities of the plain That would not to the warning hark. The youth that was to Egypt sold, The infant hid where rushes sigh, And him whose innocence was bold That softly answered, “ Here am I. ’ Then comes the vision of that birth, Whose music seems her soul to thrill When angel hosts sang, “Peace on earth," God's glorly, “ and to man, good will.” One, on his ather’s business bent, Sat with the Doctors of the Law, To question them, with mind intent On truth that they but dimly saw. In him it was a quicken'd seed, That yet would yield its hundred-fold, ’T was his to fill its utmost meed, And still a higher life unfold. And when that youth return’d to grow In favor with both God and man, The past to him was all aglow, With types of God’s great future plan. But she, whose childhood now we trace, Rose like a star above the sea, To usher in the day of grace, The Heavenly Mother’s majesty. Stern sat the Ages in their pride, And boasted of each noble son, For they of daughters were denied. Till man’s great prowess should be won, And till he proved his power to fail, In all attempts to free the race, And know that he could not prevail, Till woman held her rightful place. Earth needed dual heart and brain, To learn the song that Heaven sings, To echo the melodious strain, From harps that chime a thousand strings. It needed hands that God could teach, To deal with priestcraft and with sin, The Temple’s inmost vail to reach, And there disclose the Ghoul within. It needed one whose gentle soul Could sorrow with a tender grief, Of whom the Christ could take control, And make a fountain of relief. And she was called in early days, Not by loud thunders from above, But by the “ still small voice” that stays Among the elements of love. Sweet in her lowly home she grew, ’Neath I-Ieav’n’s watchful angels’ care, And spoke far wiser than she knew, And pray’d the soul~redeeming prayer. No human heart could hers sustain, Though like a fruitful vine she clung, Or lonely wept and strove in pain, While yet her wondrous life was young. When persecution’s demon-band Made dark the pathway that she trod, She turned her eyes to Freedom’s land, For she was serving Freedom’s God. Oh. had that land in part received The saving truth her spirit bore, No war nor slavery would have grieved Its vast domain from shore to shore. But on its soil the tree of life Was planted, and beneath its shade We have a home with blessings rife, A home her faithful children made. We have her spirit with us here, And His whose holy love she found; Our Heavenly Parents, blest and dear, Are with us, and our feast is crown’d. Cecelia De Vyr. BELOVED FRIENDS, THREE years have pass’d since last I met With you upon this hallow’d ground, And, while there's much that I regret, My heart with gratitude abounds, That I am favor’d still to be Number’d among the good and true, Who live for God and purity, And Wisdom’s holy way pursue. And as I look around with joy, Upon this smiling happy band, Whose time and talents they employ, With consecrated heart and hand, I miss the dear and much-loved forms, Who often with us gather'd here, Their voices tuned to heavenly songs, Our souls to bless, our hearts to cheer. But I would not of this complain, Or even wish it were not thus; Nor selﬁshly call back again Those who have mingled dust to dust. And others have obey’d the call, To go to new and distant ﬁelds, Where they, by sacriﬁce and toil, May help move on Progression’s wheels. Such souls are worthy of all praise, And will be bless’d from spheres above ; To God my aspirations rise, To crown them with his grace and love. And some with quiet entle mien, Whose looks bespea a joining true, I never here before have seen, Most gladly do I meet with you. I know that Mother loves and folds The tender lambs beneath her care; That Father in affection holds All those who live for work and prayer. For, in this day, when sin abounds. And passion seems to rule the hour, How few do seek Mount Zion’s ground To learn her laws, and feel their power. All such are welcome to the feast Our loving Parents have prepared ; Naught they withhold unto the least, But every one their goodness share. That “ God is Love ” no one can doubt, Assembled in this grove to-day: That we ’re encircled all about With love, it does indeed portray. The ground arranged with taste. so neat, The canopy above our heads, Our ample board, full and complete, By loving hands prepared and spread. The reading and the speaking too, Like “ golden apples ” on us fall: Appropriate subjects, choice and new, And interesting to us all. The poetry and music, both In harmonious cadence blend, Lifting our souls above the earth, To angel spheres we can ascend. But best of all—- (delightfu1_thought) Our Gospel Parents with us meet- With love and blessing richly fraught; This ﬁlls our hearts with joy replete. Receive my love, my thanks sincere, For my, blest privilege here to-day; With you P11 toil and persevere, Till life’s few sands shall wear away. And then on Upper Canaan's shore, The “ feast of tabernacles ” keep, With Gospel kindred gone before, And an eternal harvest reap. _ Rhoda R. Hollister. _m.._.¢_.._._ Agair. in'this beautiful grove, We have met for our annual feast, And thither the angels have come, To bless, and our joy to increase. Loved Parents our welcome shall feel; Our measure is ﬂll’d with pure love, And thankfully here we shall pledge Our spirits in union to move. We ask of the treasures you bear, To strengthen each covenant made; Then, every effort for good, Shall be with a blessing repaid. Fannie Tyson. PRESENTED ON A CARD IN Form or A HEART. I’LL write upon my heart the words Of chastity and love, And gather home, unto their strength, The “ pure, white—breasted Dove.” ’T is this shall be my golden theme, To strengthen all my toil: To weaken every act of sin , That round its life would coil. The fire of purity and truth Shall glow with radiance there, And stir anew the life of faith To consecrated care. And, when the angel ﬁngers touch The golden chords of love, The sweetest notes within my heart Shall thrill with theirs above. Through holy efforts, thus I’ll form A resting place for truth, And grow into the life of God, In everlasting youth. This is my oﬂf’ring, simple, true, An emblem of a heart ; And every promise traced thereon Shall strength to me impart. Charlotte Byrdsall. ————_.-—+___?. Amy. (12) — How brilliant is the orb of day, Continually it gives The glowing light, and heated ray, By which creation lives ; How vast it is, how great its worth 1 Yet some have been so wise As to compare it with the earth, And tell us just its size. Eleanor. (12) — _ _ Xea, I have heard it mention’d too, But ‘t is so great to tell, More than a million worlds like this, (If I remember well ;) Some thousand added, it would take Four hundred, seventy-two, A body like the sun to make: Though wondrous, it is true. Nellie. (7) — ’'_l‘ is very strange about the sun, Why so, I cannot think ; But when I look toward it, How fast it makes me wink. It is so very dazzling bright, And yet so far from me, Those who live upon the sun, I should not think could see. Well, how that is I cannot say, I have it yet to learn; But to the pleasant sunshine bright, Mi; thoughts I often turn; Wit out its rays, and pleasant showers, N o fruitage would appear, And this delightful home of ours, Would soon be dark and drear. Eleanor — ’T would be a never-ending night, And soon we all should die, For every thing that liveth Au Doth on the sun rely; Then, will we not more thankful be, And love its cheering light? For health and strength it daily gives, And makes our pathway bright. By three Girls —- Canaan. _:.g:g._.._..j. WHEN enraptured with the sound of poetry which breaks like silvery music upon our car, what beauty, what loftiness of thought and feeling comes to us through the unwritten musical creation of worlds on worlds, pointing us to the Supreme Ruler and Law-Giver, who holds and directs them in their course, and causes them to move in harmony like one great musical instrument ; each key sounding its note in its proper time and place! 0, B, SHAKERESS. -8 DEARLY-BELOVED IN THE LORD: PRECIOUS Brethren and Faithful Sisters, 1 have come for the pur- pose of enjoying a rich feast of heavenly union with you to-day; and I stand before you as a little child, asking your blessing for myself and people. I would drink with you from the fountain of inspiration which is deep‘ and inexhaustible, that my soul may be ﬁlled with the love that perisheth not, but which abideth forever. The songs of Zion, sung by the good and true, are always inspiring to me. I would have a part with the children of the resurrection,those who have risen above dead works, and who, by a life of selfdenial, watchfulness, and prayer, have gained the victory; and, if I live as they have lived, and walk as they have walked, I feel sure of reaping the same reward. Accept heartfelt thanks for the welcome which you have extended to absent friends who have come to visit you in spirit to-day ; and, in return, we would extend love and blessing in full measure to each brother and sister. The Lord promised, by an ancient Prophet. that in the latter day he would ﬁll his house with glory, and open anew his fountains of eternal truth; even so it is, and so let it be. Price- less gems shall be added unto you who are already numbered as jewels in our Father and Mother’s house, and blessing shall rest upon you a hundred fold. Take courage and be strong, young brethren; let us ﬁght the good ﬁght of faith manfully, and falter not, nor grow weary of well—doing. He who putteth his hand to the plow, and looketh back, is not ﬁt for that glorious kingdom which is to be our inheritance. If we lay hold on eternal life, we may claim every blessing that was ever promised to the children of God, and the whole army of the Lord will be on our side ; but, if we retreat from the ranks, we shall be counted as traitors and cowards — a name which any young man of honor would despise. I promise you, as brother Daniel Oiford (who recently visited us) said, “ I will stand up like a man, and lay down my life— a selﬁsh gen- erative life — for the cause ; ” and, like you, my beloved brother, I will gain the beautiful gifts of humility and child-like simplicity, which adorn every faithful follower of Christ. I give my hand as a pledge, to each brother, that I will endure unto the end. I will sow to the spirit that I may reap life everlasting. I am thankful for the Gospel of salvation ; and it gives me great joy to know that I have a Heavenly Mother, and dear Gospel sisters, whose gentle tones of love are so wisely calculated to subdue that proud, ambitious nature, so strong in man. I have heard that voice, and it has been a blessing to me. I ask your prayers, and will forever remain your brother in the truth. John B. Vance, Alfred, Me. ._—:.._+.._....._.._ BELOVED ELDERS: I ADDRESS you all unitedly as one, because I have reason to believe you have one Faith, one Lord, and one Baptism; and that you are unitedly striving, according to your several gifts, to build up the cause of Truth, Purity, and Holiness among your fellow-beings. And such as can truly appreciate your labors of love, and the deep solicitude you feel for an increase into the higher life of all souls committed to your charge, cannot but love, respect and reverence you, for your work’s sake. Not as lords over God’s heritage, but as examples to the ﬂock, in meekness and Christ-like humility. The world are accustom’d to bow To men of ambition and pride; But who shall be reverenced now, The Gospel alone must decide; - For he that would stand in the lead In this Dispensation, must know, That he is the greatest, indeed, Who is the most humble and low. - That you, beloved Elders, may have health and strength to perform the many arduous duties devolving upon you, and be the faithful medium through whom the Divine Spirit may bring many souls to feel the blessings of this heart-cleansing, sin-consuming work, and be your Epistle read and known of all men, is the sincere desire and prayer of your aged brother, R,-,,;ha«,-,1 Bushnell, (nea/r 82 years of age.) MY DEAR GOSPEL FRIENDS: I HAVE come here to-day, with the expectation of taking much com- fort, and solid satisfaction, in a legitimate way; and, while desirous of receiving all the good compatible with my profession as a Believer, I also wish to contribute to the comfort of all who have come to spend this day for like purposes. But I shall not attempt to go beyond my depth ; for I know it is dangerous for an individual, who is not a swimmer, to go into deep water; hence, I shall conﬁne myself within my sphere, or limit. I purpose saying a few words on FRIENDSHIP. Many essays have been written on this good and grand theme, that have done great good in the world of mind, and still the subject is far from being exhausted. Can we buy true friendship with gold, or silver, or by ﬂattery? Nay, those are not the agencies by which we obtain so desirable a treasure. True friendship comes from mutual sacriﬁces; for the law of compen- sation is as immutable and eternal as God Himself We cannot think, feel, or act justly and righteously, without its redounding to our good ; neither can we do the contrary,but we feel the result of law trans- gressed. When we sow Wheat, do we not expect wheat in return? Obvi- ously, wheat is the legitimate product. And if we sow the seed of vir- tue, then we shall have peace and happiness as our reward; for, as surely _ as the day follows the night, and winter succeeds the summer, so shall we all reap what we sow. As virtue cannot be bought with gold, so neither can true and lasting Friendship.’ It is not a marketable com- modity; and we cannot procure it, without giving an equivalent in kind. Let us not forget to mete out to others just the kind of spirit that we wish to receive in return ; do good for the sake of the good, regardless of the smiles or frowns of others, and we shall in nowise lose our reward. Virtuous acts are sEI.E—approved. God and his Angels bless them, and good men and women rejoice in them. Some persons are so inherently selﬁsh, that every thing must be made subservient to their low and morbid desires, otherwise they are in a state of unrest; they cannot see others in the enjoyment of any good, without envious feelings. Not so the Unselﬁsh soul. The large-hearted individual feels a degree of satisfaction in seeing others the recipients of good, that those who are sordidly selﬁsh cannot feel. Then, with uplifted voice, my choral song this day shall be, Friendship and Frater- nity! All hail the great Brotherhood and Sisterhood developed here on the broad basis of Liberty, Justice, and Equality 1 I was weary, and a place I sought, Where rest and friendship I could ﬁnd; Friendship from hallow’d deeds outwrought, That puriﬁes and lifts the mind Above all selﬁsh aims and thoughts. The gilded words of cant or praise May from a treacherous heart outﬂow; But friendship true —— a treasure rare - Is what I sought to feel and know, And wealth of consecration share. Many have tried to find this prize (With which to serve some selﬁsh end) But found it not; nor could they rise Into the sphere where love divine Controls the innocent and wise. If ask'd, where I have found this gem, So beautiful, so re and rare; I answer, ‘T is wit ease obtain’d: If we the cross of Christ will bear, True, lasting friendship we shall gain. Ti/mothy Rayson. VISION. ._o__ Gospm. FRIENDS: I RECALL to mind many pleasant seasons enjoyed with you at our Annual Social Gathering, and have always looked forward with pleasurable anticipa- tions for the recurrence thereof. It is with regret, at t e present time, that I realize that my health will not admit of my attendance at a feast always fraught with blessings for soul and body. Yet will I participate with you in spirit, and gather strength from the living faith and goodness that shall be manifest in your midst. And here please allow me to add a brief communica- tion received on the evening of the ﬁfth of August, from a departed sister, as real to me as though a mortal was conversing with me. We had just retired from a spiritual meeting, satiated with the good things of the Spirit; refreshing, soul-cheering, and invigorating were the inﬂuences that descended upon us from the angel spheres. We felt the breezes of heavenly life, and we.re moved as leaves in the wind, or as “ willows by the water courses;” there were “ divers operations, but all of the same Holy Spirit.” One of the sisters ministered the power, under the divine inﬂu- ence, and said that she heard the winds of heaven moving the forests of the spirit land. The meeting room was immediately ﬁlled with a heavenly power, and all felt that we were indeed blessed. The same magnetism permeated the whole dwelling. Eldress Antoinette remarked after meeting: “I never realized such a spiritual atmosphere as fills our house to-ni2ht;” and she continued, “Sisters, you must rest in it.” After retiring, I relapsed into a state of mental composure, but was not asleep, when I sensibly felt the pres- ence, and saw the spirit of Sister Miranda Barber. She addressed me thus: “ Ifhiilve come with a message from Mother Ann,” the substance of which was as o ows: « “ Brethren and sisters, the testimony of the Gospel (with which you are blest), will never be destroyed. Individuals may fail in fulﬁlling their call to this work, and Zion’s numbers be even less than now; but the faithful remnant will be more powerful for good than all the kin doms of the earth. Those who endure in the contest for the maintenance 0 righteousness and truth, will have a mighty struggle; tribulation and suﬂ’ering of soul awaits them; yet God will hold them as in the hollow of His hand, guarded and pro- tected; and they will shine brighter than the stars in the ﬁrmameiit, and be as magnets to draw truth-loving, sin-sick souls home to God. "I would say to Elder Frederick, Eldress Antoinette,'and their co-labor- ers, toil on, with renewed strength and courage, feeling that God’s blessing attends your consecrated labors in the cause of truth; your unselﬁsh devo- tion to the good of humanity, will yet be crowned with the fullness of joy, and the fruition of hope. Those who have advanced in redemption’s work in the spirit world, bless and strengthen you; for you are a blessing in Zion; and we are bound to support all such. And, brethren and sisters (true and faithful in duty), you are called upon to aid and sustain them ; hold up their hands when weary; help them in their cares and burdens, for they are anointed of God, His chosen witnesses, vigilant watchmen,_ standing on the walls of Mount Zion, speaking the word of the Lord, administering the testi- mony of Christ’s Second Appearing, which is the truth unto life eternal to those who receive it.” _ Here the message ended, the spirit spoke a few kindly words. and I was aroused to consciousness, and found myself among terrestrial things; but not without a full impression of the vision on my mind. “ It tarried ” with me, and I have written it, hoping it may be accepted as my offering for our pre- cious feast; with it, asking a place in the remembrance of Gospel friends. Rhoda O1Tord. .é_¢______. GATHER UP THE FRAGMENTS. .._0_. WE live in a day when there is almost a miraculous profusion of knowledge, pouring forth from the press, from those who run to and fro, and from those who are called to instruct. Amidst all this profu- sion, I hear the call, ringing in my spirit ears, “ Gather up the frag- ments.” The object of gathering up the fragments of bread and ﬁsh, was, that they might be used on a future occasion to help to sustain life, by being incorporated into the bodies of men and women. Knowledge, if not incorporated into habits of life, is to us lost. The higher departments of knowledge include, ﬁrst, the laws of health and nutrition. Second, morals and manners. Third, the truths appertaining to the higher life —— the life of God. 4 SHAKER AND These three departments are so inseparably interwoven, that a person of no mean standing, in summing up and concentrating his thoughts, exclaimed: “The history of a people, is but a chapter in’ Physiology.” your destiny. There are thousands, I may say millions, Who are every day form- ing habits, that utterly exclude the life of God from their spirits. Hence, whenever the Spirit goes forth to awaken the dead, the word is Repent-—-throw aside your old habits, and cease to associate with those who continue to do as you have done. This word was the bur- den of the life and testimony of the witnesses of the first and second appearing of Christ. -And, in the nature of things, will continue to be the word, till not one iota of any habit, thought or emotion, con- trary to the life of God in our spirits is found. We know from our experience, that we are in the work of the second appearance of Christ, for it brings forth the same fruits as did its first appearing. First, it separates from the world: “Ye are not of the world, even as I am not :” Jesus Christ. Second, freedom from sin. (t'b.) “Those who commit sin are of the devil.” (z'b.) Third, a life of purity, peace, and goodness: “ Blessed are the pure in heart.” (z'b.) Now, my young friends, in this day of profusion, “gather up the fragments ;” save the crumbs. Let your souls be alive, and awake to the slightest movement of the emotions of your lower natures; keep them in the light-—kill evil in the germ. The farmer, when he turns up the soil, kills unproﬁtable weeds, and, at the same time, admits the air to quicken the inert soil, and the sunshine to warm into life the precious grains. So we, in harrowing up the old man and woman, admit the breathings of our heavenly Parents, and the sunshine of their presence creating us anew in their own likeness. It is for you to bring forth not only Pentecostal gifts, but also to destroy the works In other words, the habits that you form, determine of the devil in yourselves. Wisdom is proﬁtable to direct. D. F. _.___.¢.__j__ A CONVERSATION, BETWEEN LOUISA SHERMAN CATHARINE ALLEN MARTHA A. BURGER ELVAH LEAVENWORTH MARY BARNUM, and SARAH J. BURGER. Catharine-—Another year of our earthly pilgrimage has passed since last we met on this consecrated heaven-blest spot, to partake (unitedly) of the spiritual, intellectual, and temporal fruits which are so bountifully provided. The verdnre which then robed the vegetable kingdom hath changed form. Earth hath slumbered long, wrapt in a snowy mantle, and has again been renewed from her hidden source of wealth by active but unseen agencies. Louisa——And no less change has been wrought in the spiritual elements. Our souls have oft been refreshed by living water-brooks, and the bread that imparts life—everlasting; and I hope we can all feel that, through toil and aspiration, we have woven new and purer robes for our spirits. lllart/za— I hope we can realize an increase ; for what should be the object of our lives, unless by successive steps in truth, we climb the ladder which extends from an earthly to a spiritual sphere? E’loah—For this purpose we are called to the Gospel work, wherein our opportunities for developing all our better faculties are very great. But underlying the spiritual growth, and every true reform, is a law, the transgression of which, is manifest in the diseased, dwarfed, and degenerate beings which people the earth. This law is Physical Health; a. diseased and enfeebled body cannot be the tabernacle of a sound and healthy mind. Jkfarg/—Do you think this rule universal‘? We are acquainted with some, of uncommon spiritual and mental culture, who often suffer from bodily inﬁrmity; and again, we notice those whose physical development is powerful, but who manifest only the inferior qualities of mind. ‘ Elvah -—That may be true. With many, inﬁrmities are hereditary ; and, where such strive to rise above and outgrow them by righteous living, they attain strength of spirit—— power of mind——which they otherwise could not, while in the contrary practices which have their inevitable effects. However, the fact is not altered, that the mind, which is spirit acting through the brain, is, in a greater or less degree, enfeebled by disease. Can the germ of the most beautiful tree, planted in an unhealthful soil, expand in equal beauty and vigor, as where under conditions congenial to its growth? or, can the mind, while sub- ject to morbid matter, unfold in the same perfection and spiritual energy, as when the channels of life to both are unimpaired, and all the functions of mind and matter work harmoniously together, which are the only conditions of real health? .Mar_1/ —— I think not. b'arah—VVe need but glance upon the progressive dispensations of God’s work with man, to see how important a good physical foun- dation was considered by the Creator, for the development of the spir- itual faculties. We trace the history of the Jews, the then chosen people of God, and perceive how thoroughly they were educated by tutelary divinities adapted to their conditions in every particular, relat- ing to the laws of life while on the mundane sphere. Catharine--—That is true; and Christianity should rest upon Judaism. Jesus, in whom was exhibited a mind so ﬁne and well har-' monized, united to a highly-organized physique, was the fruit of an- cestry who, for generations back, had very closely observed the statutes given through Moses. And it was the Jews who, in that sacredly-remembered Pentecostal day, received the mighty outpouring of divine inspiration from the Christ heavens that baptized them into that pure, unselﬁsh love which they actualized in a universal brother- hood in a comparatively-perfect community of temporal and spiritual blessing, with a Virgin Life basis, forming the Jewish Christian Church. Lou1l8a—— The discipline to which the Israelites had so many years been subject, prepared them to be the mediums of this inﬂux of advanced truth. The Gentiles could not have received it, as is shown in succeeding history. We have abundant evidence, that practical religionmust have a foundation in a system of physiology which gives health to body and mind. Agriculture, in its various and interesting branches, should be the Christian’s employment. Elvah—-Our beautiful home, from which we view the wood- land hills, so lovely to behold, the rolling meadows, and extended gardens, all teeming with the fruits of well—cultured soil, witness to the truth of your statement. And also, the durable, commodious, and wellpreserved buildings ; the many ornamental and fruit-bearing trees which shade our common walks; and the surrounding orchards, so nicely pruned, yielding luxuriantly; all speak praise to those whose love and consecration to God and humanity have established this home, whose doors are ever open to seekers after truth. rlfartha — It certainly is a true religion that provides so bountifully for the Wants of all, knowing no distinction save goodness; and we, who enjoy so blessed a heritage, should prove our gratitude by fully dedicating all the energies of our being to retain the wealth, temporal and spiritual, which has already been accumulated, raising the stand- ard of truth still higher; but, to do this, we must have health. Sarah~As the subject of physiology is so importantly connected with our well-being, and the accomplishment of our highest aims, would it not be well to give it more thought,—-—discover the cause of disease, that we may avoid its eﬂ‘ects? First, Is its origin physical or spiritual? Louisa —“ The spirit world is a world of causes; this, of effects.” Mind is the primal cause of all material existence. Our physical being is in every way subservient to the spirit that animates it; therefore the origin of disease is spiritual. It is through the mind that we learn the laws of our physical being; and through ignorance, and the per- verted appetites of the mind, these laws are transgressed. Mary -—It was an adage among the Spaniards, that “a man was either a physiologist or a fool,” showing that every rational person would consider the rules of health to be a study of the first importance. C’atharz'ne-— The practical effects of such an idea, would soon dis- pense with the great system of doctors, and all their poisonous drugs. This once abolished, and the universal acknowledgment that all sick- ness is the effect of sin, we should then only take the position which the Jews occupied over three thousand years ago. They had no order of physicians, made no provision for sickness, and consequently had very little to bear, and the few who were so unfortunate, were looked upon as in disgrace, and were denied the privileges of the rest, till restoration was made through the priesthood. Eloah — It is evident that, with. such a standard,’greater care would be taken by all, to preserve good health. We should be more particu- lar to adapt our clothing to the changing atmosphere; more willing to deny our abnormal appetites of injurious food, and irregular habits; and should never be guilty of throwing away the best portion of wheat (the most precious of cereals), in which is contained every element of vegetable and animal existence. Sarah — VVhicl1 is the most valuable part ‘I Jl[artha——The inner and outer bran, in which is contained, brain, nerve, and bone-making material. Next the bran, is gluten, the ﬂesh- forming element, and the inner substance is starch, consumed in breathing. The practice of living upon bread made of superﬁne ﬂour, and often adulterated with carbonate of soda, and other poisons, which cannot assimilate with the blood, is one great cause of the degen- erate physical conditions, so prevalent. Mary/——And we may add, deteriorated mental state; and quite an important question is, Does the mind, injured and weakened by a disordered state of ‘the earthly tenement, recover from this, by a sepa- ration therefrom ? Lom'sa— I should think not, reasoning on the ground, that the origin of this derangement is mental, and that development depends upon the same laws in future as in present existence. And we have reason to believe, that any habits, or desires, cultivated in this life, remain as strong when the spirit is severed from its material form. Thus we see the importance of strictly observing all the laws of our being, physical, mental, moral and spiritual. “ Every sin, is an act of suicide.” In God alone is life. Sarah—-—Wo believe that all the spiritual gifts of the Primitive Church, will be restored to God’s people in the present day. Many of them we do receive, but why, if health is so necessary for the recep- tion and enjoyment of the Gospel, doesn’t the gift of healing have more place among us? 0atharine—We must remember that the dawn of only the second of the seven cycles of progress in the Church of the Millennium is opening upon us. We of the Gentile Church, do not yet hold that relation to the Jewish Church in the spirit world, by which the gift of healing can be administered; for as yet we are unable to receive the word, “ Go and sin no more.” Eloah—-VVith these conclusions, we will unitedly determine to live righteously, in full comprehension of the word. We have been called before the blight of a worldly life had cast its impress on our spirits, and ere the sun of advancing years had wiped away the dews of youth, to a life in which we may ﬁnd celestial birth to allithe faculties of mind and soul; and let us improve this most precious opportunity. SHAKERESS- 5 All — I will. C’at7za7'1Ine——Surely the lines have fallen to us in pleasant places. We are surrounded by a sphere of purity; overshadowed by the pro- tecting wings of spirit guides; connected, socially and spiritually, with those whose lives comport with Christian principles, and whose inﬂuence is a continual impetus to our upward growth. In Zion there is a standard raised, by which we may know whether we are upon the rock of eternal truth, and are actuated by pure motives, with this motto clearly graven on the tablets of our hearts, “ Do right for the sake of right.” L02a'sa——This, I believe, is the only safe ground. While thus established, the storms of adversity may gather around, and the bil- lows of aﬂliction roll over us, but can never remove our foothold. Jllarg/—-We should bear in mind, that with all these advantages our own exertions must be combined. We are weaving the web of life ; every thought and action, add threads thereto; may these be sin- less and spotless, blending in the soft shades of innocence and love ; for just as we are, the angels view us. Ca-tharz'ne—The presence of this truth in our hearts will be a safeguard to our motives, and cause us to appreciate more the time measured to us on earth. A deed cannot be undone; an unkind word cannot be recalled; a moment once lost, is ever lost! Eternity is long; but time is precious, because the gift of a wise and merciful Creator; a season in which we may prepare for the society of heaven- born souls; an opportunity in which to sow the seeds, whose harvest shall yield to us eternal joy; or, if we so unwisely choose, with vision blinded to true happiness in present existence, and to our ever- lasting weal, we may use our earth-life as the nursery to inferior groveling desires, perverting the faculties of our souls and the forces of nature; burying the germs of divinity deeply beneath their nox- ious soil, which will necessarily cause long years of deep sorrow, and in- tense struggling, before we can rise into the pure, solar light of heaven. Sara7z— This sad picture shall never be the reﬂection of our lives. We will closely guard the avenues through which foreign, subtle powers would enter and possess our souls. M'ary——How may these inroads of the mind, be securely defended? Martha — By giving conscience the throne in our hearts, yielding ready ascent to the sceptre she sways, that we may not form bad habits, especially in morals, for these, like little rills, small in their beginnings, swell in their onward course, and are frequently supplied by other tributaries, till that which a very little effort at ﬁrst might have checked or turned into another channel, becomes a power uncon- trollable. Sao'a7L——It is wise to thus reﬂect ; and encouraging, to know that ﬁxed principles in virtue, open equally the ﬂood-gates of the mind to divine inﬂuences, which illuminate the understanding, accelerate growth in angelic life, and give birth to holier, loftier aspirations. Lom.'sa-—- It is evident that the spiritual quickens the mental, because, in the higher life, with Eternal Progress our watchword, nothing in our lives need conﬂict with, or impede, the inﬂowing of truth. The natural is ever the basis for the spiritual, and we ﬁnd in the progress of the Gospel-work, that simple, unperverted science, and religion, abide together in peace. The purer our lives, the closer our relation will be, and the better mediums we become, to the impres- sions of spirits who possess the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hid in Christ. Mary —— Jesus and Ann Lee were the ﬁrst-born among many brethren and sisters in the new and spiritual creation; they were, in the usual acceptation of the term, uneducated, yet their perceptions of divine truths were lucid ; and, through the gift of revelation, they were able to penetrate the depths of human loss, and establish a sys- tem, through which mankind might ﬁnd deliverance and redemption therefrom. Wonderful indeed are the accomplishments in the scientiﬁc world. Astronomers bring the heavens near them, and describe, with accuracy, the course of tiny stars which spangle eternal space. The subtle electric ﬂuid serves man in conveying his thoughts momentarily to almost any part of the civilized world. Geologists read the age and history of the earth, from the pebbles on the seashore ; and tell of her mighty upheavals and convulsions, from the silent rocks, which lay imbedded in her bosom. Many other achievements, equally remarkable and useful, might be mentioned ; but none that could begin to compare, in importance and blessing to the human race, with the revealments of heavenly truth, of which the unlettered, but spirtually-taught, Jesus and Ann were mediums. Ma;rtha—It is right for us to cultivate our intellectual faculties well; for the mind is the garden of the soul. But we should never permit them to supplant the spiritual, which are higher, and should control our whole being. C’athavrine—'l‘l1e civilized world at present holds forth great ad- vantages, for intellectual attainments, and the acquirement of exten- sive scieutiﬁc knowledge; but (generally speakingl how destitute of the true moral and religious element is the human race to—day ; and why? Because of the strong tendency to sensual indulgences. While the body is fed and reared on various mixtures and compounds, pleasing to the taste (which are not only injurious, but result in premature death), the mind also demands and creates a lz'te7'atu7'e and theology corresponding; with which society is ﬁlled, and We witness the result. Restless, pleasure-seeking (but not pleasure ﬁnding), demoralizing, soul—stultifying, conditions are produced ; showing that, as the body is diseased in itself and its appetites, so is the mind, of which we have been speaking. Of the fashions in dress, and other foolish and sinful customs, we need say but little ; they speak for themselves. \J\J§ Sarah—-- 0 the contrast! I exclaim, as I compare the conditions of those to whom you have just alluded, with the privileges We enjoy. While they walk the broad road of self-indulgence and self-dest7'uc- tion, which leads down to the depths of misery and woe, every step of which they must retrace through suffering ; we are living for eternity, treading the narrow path of self-denial, which is strewn with pearls of wisdom, and gems of truth, and leads ever upward to the realms of purity and light;———to the Source of immortal wealth! EZvah— No system, nor society, affords such opportunities for spirtual development as a Shaker community ; and certainly nothing is so desirable or necessary as soul culture. Therefore let us conse- crate our lives anew to God, and make a covenant with Him, by the willing sacriﬁce of all that would intercept our communion with the inmates of celestial spheres. Let our aspirations reach upward, that we may quaﬂ‘ freely from the living fountains of inspiration, which gush forth from their eternal Source of truth. And to these, our loved and faithful Parents, and to all, to whom we are indebted for the bles- sings we share, may the blossoms of our spring time, be a prophecy of fruit perfected in a life wrought in Christ. Lom'sa—-— This shall be our aim. N. B. The above Conversation originated exclusively with , and was spoken (not read) by, the young Sisters whose names are thereto aﬂixed. INDIAN CELIBATES. ———0j THE question has often been asked, “ Are there any celibates among the Indians?” From the most remote period to which their traditional history extends, there has been a class of prophets among the Indians. They have always been held in great reverence by the tribes, and regarded as having special intercourse with the Great Spirit, and as receiving gifts from Him not granted to others of the race. They are celibates, and live retired from the others, in a separate lodge, in the depths of the forest, and in a great measure sway the destinies of the nation. Chiefs and warriors all bow to their behests as to the voice of the Great Spirit. They are believed to have great inﬂuence with all good and bad spirits ; and that they can send blessings on the heads of all those for whom they invoke them; that they can give them success in hunting and ﬁshing, prevent disease, accidents, and disasters, and grant success and victory over enemies, and that they can also, if their counsels are not obeyed, smite with sickness and famine, send a wind to break the ﬁsher’s nets in pieces, and send their deadly inﬂuence through the air in such a way that all the wild beasts will ﬂee from the hunting grounds, and leave the hunter to return faint’ and unsuc- cessful from the chase to his starving ones at home. Some of them are believed to hold intercourse with the dead, and have deposited in their wigwam. the skeleton of some wise man of the tribe who has passed away, which skeleton they consult with unearthly mutterings, heard by the frightened women and children outside, who speak of it in whispers one to another, and which are listened to with awe and reverence by the warriors and old men of the tribe. Such an one accompanied Black Hawk, and held him in his power, and urged him into his disastrous war with the whites, promising him success, which never came. Hence he was ever afterward, called the “ Lying Prophet.” There are also prophetesses; they are celibates, and preside at the Mitawa, or Sacred Dance. It is their office to bless the worshipers, more especially those who have held out longest in the dance ; for such are considered as having special strength given them by the Great Spirit. The prophetess places her hands on their heads, while they kneel before her, and invokes a blessing on them; she also chants a song of thanksgiving for the gift of strength which they have re- ceived from the good Spirit. They believe themselves strengthened by the ministration received through her invocation, and go forth pre- pared to ﬁght the battle against ]k[ujz'mam'to the Spirit of Evil, and the whole class of lesser evil spirits ; for the Indians believe there is an evil spirit for every crime, and'for every disease incident to the human frame. There are very many of these evil spirits. They be- lieve the spirit of 4 Lying is a miserable little hobgoblin, with sharp, crooked talons, and beak like that of an eagle, who skulks into the Wigwam, and whispers into the ears of children, also of adults, and tempts them to tell lies. Theft they believe is a still more abomin- able little imp, with cunning, sneaking face, and eyes like those of a snake, who hides himself in a corner of the Wigwam, and tempts foolish ones to steal; also that sickness is produced by evil spirits entering into any one, and producing pain and terrible distress, which can only be cast out by invocation, and help from the good spirits. These prophetesses also live in solitary wigwams, in a remote part of the forest, and are consecrated to a celibate life. ‘ Traveling one day, in the region that lies north from Lake Superior, I suddenly struck upon a path that led to a solitary lodge that had over the door the sign of the white dove, or pigeon, the emblem of a. prophetess. I entered it, and found, seated within, a very aged woman, her head white with the snows of a hundred winters. She said that she had been a prophetess of the tribe for three generations, and had talked with the Great Spirit ever since she was a child of seven summers. She asked me to read to her from the muzemlagun, or sacred book of the pale faces. I read to her a portion from Christ’s sermon on the mount, I had not proceeded far, when she started up, and lifting her hands toward heaven, with a sudden burst of inspira- tion exclaimed: “He has come again! the White Spirit has come again ! I know his voice I ’tis the same! he is speaking to me just as he did before!” =- She then told me that when she was a child, about seven years old, a White Spirit came down through the opening in the top of her I 6 SHAKER AND father’s Wigwam, and sitting by her bed-side, in the silence of the night, had spoken to her the words I had just read. i‘ There were many wigwams around,” she said, “but to mine only did the White Spirit come, and speak to me these very words. ’Tis he! ’Tis he I A 1}’ He has come again! ’T is the voice of the White Spirit, my son Granville Sproat, late Missionary (for many years) among the Indians. j:——+—-j—— BRETHREN AND SISTERS: WE have met here, in our favorite Grove today, to complete the circle of another year; to blend the joys of the past with the hopes of the future, and also our feelings of union and love; to sing our hymns of praise, and our beautiful songs of thanksgiving and worship; to strengthen the social compact that is to carry us through the coming year; giving pleasure and satisfaction to each of. the Families represented in this Social Gathering; and to every indi- vidual who now has the privilege of casting his and her mite into the Lord’s treasury, a foretaste of the good hope we possess of meet- ing in our future home in the spirit land, where we shall realize the fullness of the joys of those puriﬁed souls who have passed on before us. But how shall we prepare ourselves to enjoy life in the spirit spheres? By coming in rapport with those who have left the shores of time ; or shall it be by comprehending our own spiritual nature as it upholds itself under the operations of the Gospel? I think both are necessary. The one may please; but the other will not only please, but will give us a knowledge of ourselves as spiritual beings. The unfoldment of our spiritual natures does not depend upon what others may think they know of us, but upon what we know of ourselves. It is both pleasing and strengthening to have the approbation of those with whom we toil. But, in the growth and unfoldment of the spiritual part, is found that well of living waters spoken of by the good Teacher, who said, “If I be lifted up, I will draw all men unto me.” I earnestly hope that all who are here will feel the power of that drawing love which bids us ascend and come up to where he who was " the First-born of many brethren stands, clothed with the glory of his Second Appearing, which shines forth, through the Sisterhood, with beauty and lifting power. And now the First and Second Appearing, with the love and tender care of Father and Mother, blend their drawing inﬂuences into one; and, as good Shepherds, they have gathered us together, and lead us to green pastures, and by the side of living waters, which are found in abundance in this our fair land of Canaan. John Greaoes. DISCUSSION \ BY FIVE YOUNG SISTERS OF CANAAN. ADELAIDE SHERMAN MARIA Snnrxrz OLA WHITCOMB ELMINA HULL EMELINE HOUSEMAN. Adelaide— I have been thinking, of late, upon the subject of keep ing Christmas, or the anniversary of the birth of Jesus ;-— what pro- priety there is in celebrating the birth of Jesus,— any more than that of many other Believers in the Gospel which he preached, and who practically follow Him, and are doing so much for the salvation of the race. Maria— The custom of keeping Christmas originated in the early days of the Catholic Church, and has been handed down through successive generations to the present day. 0la—- Jesus was a Benefactor of the race. But why not celebrate the birth-days of all the noble men and women who have toiled for humanity ‘Z E’lmina—If we should do that, we should have to keep all the days of our lives. 0la——Well, you have touched the right point now; that is just what we are called to do ; i. e., to keep every day of our lives to the honor and glory of God, and in honor of all good men and women who have lived in obedience to their highest convictions of truth and right. Maria — To me, Christmas is one of the most precious seasons of the year; ever full of sacred ministrations of spiritual joy. It is not held by Believers, as I understand it, with particular reference to the natural birth of Jesus; but, in commemoration of the ﬁrst, and indeed of the second advent also, of the Christ Spirit on earth. Adelaide —Very true. The mission of Mother Ann is a theme for thought and contemplation, and of commemoration, as much as that of Jesus. The Gospel was preached and planted in America, in the time of the Revolution; and, without doubt, Washington, and other men at that time, were providentially raised up to prepare the way for the preaching of the testimony of Believers, by establishing liberty of conscience under a free government; and, how much they beneﬁted the country! Emeline-—Washington, and those to whom you refer, were war- riors. How could the country really be beneﬁted by war? _ Maria—No country was ever made better by war! War is ter- rible! God IS not in it. A description of one battle ﬁlls the mind with horror; and makes us wonder how the workers for good could resort to such savage measures for the attainment of their laudable objects! ' « Ola —— War,_in principle, is_wrongT I do not think that Washington was a blood-thirsty man,——l1ke many ambitious warriors; but he determined that America should be a land of freedom ; and he saw no other means by which to accomplish his purpose, than war. And, while we honor him for his undaunted courage, his noble intention, and love of country, we never fail to wish, that his victories had been won by more humane means. Emeline — The cause of the Revolution, which ended in the estab- lishment of the Republic, lay in the jealous tyranny and oppression of the British Government. Was not that war justiﬁable, or a neces- sary evil ‘I Elmina-It is beyond my capacity to decide whether it was, or was not, a necessary evil ; but as I think of the cruelty and suffering it brought, I know it was an evil, even if good resulted from it. Maria—We read in history that “the rulers of the ‘old world’ were the rich and great; and that the rod of empire was swayed by no gentle hand; that the cries of the down-trodden and oppressed arose faintly through the gloom which surrounded them; yet they entered the ear of the Most High, and He, in His own good time, formed a plan for the civil and religious emancipation of the world.” Emeline— Do you think it would have been possible for God to have carried out his designs without the aid of war? Adelaide—— Certainly. If the two nations had gathered the Christ- like spirit of “ peace on earth and good will to men,” in proportion to their profession of Christianity, the work would have been accom- plished easily. Elmina—If we neglect to be thankful for the securities which shield and protect us from the olden religious persecution, in which even children suffered martyrdom, we shall prove ourselves unworthy of our privilege. Ola — Then, let us all unite in heart and hand, now in the morning of our life, to consecrate ourselves anew to the Gospel work, that, as we increase in years, we may also grow in truth, and in the knowledge of those things that will cause us to become substantial women of God, true and upright in all things. _j..__¢._m. THE HIGHER LIFE. ._0__ O mortal man, from low estate of earth! Thou sentient being! bound, yet made so free! Had'st thou the lofty thought, e’en from thy birth, That God Himself forms no small part of thee, Then wouldst thou rise from grosser forms of life, And seek thy inner being to expand; For the immortal wealth would be thy strife, , To sow and reap for the celestial land. THE higher life is not a myth, or chimera, evolved from erratic minds, without reasonable evidence of reality; although it may seem so to those whose thoughts never ascend above gross materiality; whose mental and spiritual perceptions are on a level with sensual appetites, and earthly desires; who, in their daily living, actualize this ancient maxim, “ Let us eat, drink, and be merry, for to—morrow we die ;” real- izing nothing beyond momentary pleasures, and those things surround- ing the earth—sphere, tangible and perceptible to the outward senses. Man is a two-fold being, having a spiritual and interior, as well as a physical and exterior, existence. His ﬁner and more etherealized nature ﬁnds but little outgrowth and expanse, while he is incorporated in ﬂesh, save under the law of progressive development. “First that which is natural, afterward that which is spiritual,” remarked the spir- itually-enlightened Paul ; clearly intimating an ascension from the inferior to the superior. This was the design of the All-wise Creator from the beginning, that intelligent beings should occupy a higher plane than that of mere procreation. While so large a proportion of the human family set aside the claims of the higher life as mystical dreaming of what is not, a few are awakened to its substantial realities ; considering it that for which every thing else was made; and that the things of this world are sec- ondary in importance, and should be subservient to the things of the Spirit, which are eternal. Progressed souls of all ages demonstrated this in their lives, through self-denial of the animal propensities, and an absolute recision from works of generation. Saints sacriﬁced their earthly forms in devotion to it. Gifted Seers in beatiﬁc vision, beheld with ecstatic joy the consummation of soul travel in the regeneration. Inspired bards extolled in song the state of those who had risen from earth. Prophets, by revelation, declared the excellency of the way of truth and virtue, proclaiming blessing to those who walked in light everlasting. For said one, “ I have heard from the uttermost parts of the earth, ‘ Glory to the righteous.’ ” Philosophers by rigid asceticism denounced the voluptuousness of their time, as bemeaning the real man, and gave to the world a moral tone, that rings out rich and full in the gradation of God’s harmonious scale of being ; thrilling the ears of many, and touching the hearts of a few with vitalizing power. “ They who elevate their souls above the material world, by the prac- tice of virtue, and the contemplation of spiritual things, are enabled to pierce through the outward letter (or form), into the inter1or idea ” (or inner life). Thus wrote Philo, an eminent teacher of ethics. Man, as a mere natural creature, but meagerly exempliﬁes God’s crowning point of creation; not better than the beasts that perish. “ Being made a little lower than the angels,” implies a diviner type of His glorious workmanship, and reveals the innate powers of immor- tality, though wrapt in form of clay. Gross living buries the beauti- ful and eternal beneath the clods of earthliness, and dims the light of the interior vision. Here is where humanity lies ; enveloped in matter, they revel in sensuous pleasure, and plunge into the vortex of world- liness, still feeling the aching void they seek to ﬁll. Soul-needs can never be met, nor spirit-longings satisﬁed, in the whirl of excitement created by unsubdued passions. For, “ She who liveth in pleasure is SHAKERESS. y§I\.-' dead while she liveth,” dead to the nobler, better life, the germ of which is latent in every soul. “ Know then tl s truth, enough for man to know, Virtue alone is happiness below, The only point where human bliss stands still, And tastes the good unmingled with the ill.” Observation teaches us that external circumstances have somewhat to do with germinal unfoldment. A plant raised in a dark, damp cellar, will be colorless, distorted, and feeble, and consequently devoid of pleasing beauty. Place the same in friable soil, exposed to the genial sunshine, let it drink in the crystal dew drops and penetrating showers, and all the hidden forces combine with the elements for expansion in glory and perfection, to complete the design for which it was made. So the spirit, possessed of beautiful germs, early reared in the dark, foul haunts of vice, surrounded by naught but that which prompts the action of the lower nature, will bear the blight of sin with but little apparent trace of redeeming goodness. Like the fabled pebble, whose adamantine nature, riveted to earth, yielded not to any higher inﬂuences. So, preferring their low condition, they cannot be lifted up. Such, ingrafted on the tree of heavenly life too soon, produce no spiritual fruit, and seem entirely out of their element. Yet there are exceptions in those who, unfortunate in their creation, seem wholly buried in the basilar region of the brain with a low- toned mental and spiritual organism. Contrariwise on that same spirit would be the action of divine precept and example ; turning the current of life, and the strength of growth, in the realm of the lovely and true. The sins of the fathers and mothers are indeed visited upon the children unto the third and fourth generation, in this our day. And what is the result? Physical, mental and moral degeneration and degradation. That which is lacking in the real and true, is made up in the artiﬁcial; and society at large is'a sham, a mockery of life. Unmask it in the light of truth. Take from it “ The lust of the ﬂesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride of life,” and what is remaining? A mere skeleton of what should be a divinely-rounded form, beautiful in the proportions of goodness, and robed in the habiliments of angelic loveliness. “ Vanity of vanities” is human life, when it is not based on the religious principle, inherent in, and God-given to, the immortal soul. Unless that is awakened and quickened, and becomes the motive power of action, there can be no security for happiness here, nor permanency of hope for future bliss; nor will the spirit taste the sweets of existence in its perfected sphere of reality. Jesus of Nazareth beautifully exempliﬁed the higher life; not in the many mighty works he did, to convince the people of the super- natural; not in the physical manifestations wrought through him as a medium of spirit power ; in which he stood not alone, nor un- equaled; many had preceded and others succeeded him. But, in the glory of self-denial, his character, nobly perfected in truth, gleams with the radiance of the constellated heavens. The Christ baptism harvested him from the ﬁeld of nature —generation —— and lifted him up to the resurrection sphere. Hence, taught of the Holy Spirit, he enunciated truths that shall judge every soul with the exactness of righteousness ; and make a separation between ﬂesh and spirit, truth and error, right and wrong. For there is no amalgamation in the Christ testimony ; many truth-loving souls have proved it a “ savor of life unto life,” and rejoice in its purifying action upon their spirits; and. standing on Mount Zion, inhabitants of the eternal city of Truth, holding sacred forever their vow of virginity, they are indeed the children of the resurrection, who, through obedience to the Christ baptism, are becoming “as the angels in heaven.” And as they are here, so shall they be hereafter; rising from star to star—from glory to glory ———in the progressive cycles of the circling sphere. ...__.._..+.__: Martha.'.T. Anderson. ORIGIN OF CANAAN UPPER FAMILY. _o__ THE Canaan Upper Family commenced its existence by a gathering of eleven persons on what used to be called the Patterson Farm, a little below the North Family in Mount Lebanon. The gathering of the Family took place sixty years ago, in Decembe1',18l3, under the care of Dan Higley and Eunice McCarter. The year following, viz., in November, 1814, the Family moved from the Patterson farm to a house called the Mill House near a grist mill about half a mile west of the village of Mount Lebanon. After living in the Mill House seven years, the Family moved on to he farm in Canaan (its present location), called the Peabody Place, May 9, 1821, at that time the Family consisted of thirteen brethren and fourteen sisters. But of the twenty-seven persons who moved into Canaan at that time, only four are now living, all of whom have for many years, been members of other families, namely, John Lockwood, Wm. Thrasher, Rufus Ames, and George Curtis. So that ﬁfty-t wo years have passed since the Upper Family was established in the land of Canaan; its future destiny who can tell? Daniel Sizer, Canaan, August 19, 1873. TM PROCRASTINATION. _0__ I VIVIDLY remember that, in my early school-days, committing to memory “Thomas Jeﬁ'erson’s Ten Rules of Life ;” one, of which I took particular note,.was the following: “ Never put off till to- morrow what can be done to-day.” Every word of this sentence is full of meaning; by the omission of the ﬁrst word, the sen- tence is materially changed, Never is a strong term; no one ever makes use of it, without feeling its force. It is often spoken with a will, and to some purpose, in making good resolutions, many of which the Lord, where grow the lofty cedars pf Lebanon? have been forever sealed, by this word of ﬁve letters. I would here resolve, to never defer till to-morrow, the tasks and duties of to-day, thinking that perchance, a better time may come. Not so ,' it is never too soon to “ put shoulder to the wheel of action.” There is a certain amount of labor to be performed, on whom does it depend, and to whom can the well tried pillars in Zion look for support, if not to the rising generation? Though seemingly incapa- ble, yet there are, here and there, buds of promise to be seen in the garden of the Lord, which in course of time will bloom in beauty and perfection, to adorn his Temple. Let us pause for a moment, and call to mind the self-forgetfulness of our predecessors in the Gospel. There are those with us to-day who have suffered want in a temporal point of View, while they have toiled, and given their strength for others; but we are in possession of every needful comfort. Nay more! spiritual food, according to the soul’s travel, is meted out by Zion’s faithful watchmen, who stand as sentinels to guard the chosen city. They count not their lives dear, but toil, oft-times beyond physical endurance, to ransom souls from a sin-polluted world. Such will not have to wait till the morrow for their reward ; it is ever with them ; their lives attest the truth. One might ask, How has this intrinsic goodness been attained? The returning answer is, By beginning now. Society is made little or no better off, by persons who are always just beginning, and never bring- ing any thing to pass. Strength of mind, and force of application, are essential qualiﬁcations to a well-balanced mind. If in possession of all these important traits of character, the hill of Difficulty, which Bunyan saw in dream will be reached by dint of perseverance ; though we have to pass through the “ slough of Despond.” We will keep our eye on the light, that shines from the Watch-tower, on the sum- mit, all the way down, even to the ﬁrst round of the ladder. It seems quite an undertaking to climb from earth to heaven ; why not ﬂy, as machines for the purpose are being made? and from all accounts, they must closely approximate Jupiter; but I guess it will be best to wait awhile ; at least till after the trial trip across the Atlan- tic. Procrastination would be wisdom in this case : yet if that should prove a failure, there doubtless will be some other new method con- trived. No telling; “ for great are the inventions of man.” There is one thing however, that I hope will never be postponed a day later than is necessary; that is our Social Gathering. Margaret Cleveland. TM Gosrnr. FRIENDS, ONE AND ALL: WE have come to-day to blend our spirits with your spirits, and to sing with you the beautiful songs of joy and gladness; and we say “ Good Morning” to every one ; each brother and sister has a place in our hearts’ truest and best affections. Would you like to know how we came to be here ‘.9 Well, we took the early train, the “ train of thought,” as the speediest, safest, and best way to reach Mt. Lebanon in season; and then we remembered that the goodly land of Canaan lies just beyond, and we came hither. We took a “Palace Car ”—it was beautifully wrought without and within--the seats were soft and easy, and we came along very comfortably. I like a “Palace Car” ever so much, I think it must resemble the car of Progress, whose wheels roll so rapidly along. And while we behold the beauties of nature, which are spread out before us, our minds are drawn upward, and we continue our march still onward to the bright Elysian ﬁelds, viewing the wondrous works of God until we are lost in admiration. The atmosphere is balmy with the sweet odor of purity and love, which is healthful and invigorating to both soul and body. In looking around upon the tall forest trees, which now wave their branches over our heads, we are reminded of other trees more beauti- ful than these; fruit-bearing trees in the vineyard of God ; with righte- ousness and peace they are laden, the golden fruits of harvest time. On each leaf is written some sweet expression of goodness, some new truth from the heavenly land, aglow with holy inspiration. Now another scene presents itself to vieW——a table spread with food to sustain the physical part. We read of a Prophet in ancient days, who was fed morning and evening by the fowls of the air, also of the children of Israel, who were fed with manna in the wilderness, and perhaps, at some future time, others may read of as who are assembled here to-day ; who knows but it may be so? We frequently hear of family gatherings in the natural order, where children are called home, where fathers and mothers, and brothers and sisters, re-unite around the family altar. And now we are all home again in the land of our Fathers, and as we sit at the table, let us raise a shout of thanksgiving that we have been spared to enjoy this rich feast with Gospel Parents, and brethren and sisters. By dissolving the ties which bound us together as brothers and sisters in the old creation, or generative order, we have been enabled to hear the voice which said “ Come up higher, into a new, holy relation, on the platform of Truth, where superior joys are found.” To—day, dear young brethren and sisters,let us renew our early vows to be wholly consecrated to the Lord. How often we have thought of the little ark, so neatly constructed; containing those beautiful cove- nants by the brethren and sisters, which we hope and trust will ever remain unbroken. The memory of that day, spent with you on this hallowed spot two years ago, is still sacred and sweet. Let us ask, where is the ark now? does it still rest with you on the Mountain of We rejoice that there are so many righteous men and women — prophets and prophet- esses—on the earth at the present time; and we believe that there are inspired souls standing on this ground to-day who are able to tell us of the coming events of the great future. God bless you every one, and may you live long in this beautiful land of peace and prosperity, is the united prayer of your Gospel friends in Maine. Mary A. Gillvespie, W’. Gloucester, Me. 8 SHAKER AND BELOVED ELDERS, AND BRETHREN AND SISTERS: IT is now somewhat over twelve months since I arrived here from England, and I frankly confess that I feel the importance of becoming a real Shaker; and am very thankful that I have found a people who are living pllre, spiritual lives, and who are denying themselves of those things which the world values the most highly. The Apostle might well observe : “ What fruit had ye in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death.” The things of which we all ought to be ashamed, and of which the Apostle speaks, are “ the works of the ﬂesh—adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasci- viousness,” etc. On the other hand, he says: “The fr_uits of the Spirit are love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance,” etc. ; and these virtues, I am happy to know, are cultivated in a remarkable degree by the Shakers. It is true that, to a great extent, the surroundings make the man or the woman; so that when a body of men and women are gathered together, imbued with the Christ Spirit, and who are living from pure motives, and for noble ends, and who keep the animal nature in sub- iection to the spiritual, they cannot fail to draw down heavenly inﬂu- ences among them ; thus proving that the kingdom of God has come, and that his will is being “ done on earth as it is done in heaven.” Brethren and Sisters, I feel that the work to which we are called, is the upbuilding of Zion upon these principles and virtues, of which the Prophets had some faint foreshadowings. The Apocalyptic John saw the new Jerusalem representatively; but it is our high privilege to labor for its actual embodiment, ﬁrst in our own hearts and lives, and then in the world around us. The religion of Christendom has had a great deal to say about sav- ing souls, but scarcely any thing about bodies. In fact, they have con- sidered the body to be of very little importance. But it should be remembered, that the object of Jesus was to establish a system and order in and by_ which the physical bodies of its members should be supplied with all necessary temporal things, as well as to afford to each one an opportunity of working out the salvation of his and her own soul. , Man, even in regard to his physical organization, is “ fearfully and wonderfully made,” so that we cannot be too careful in the cultiva- tion of our bodily as well as mental powers. Attention to the physi- ological laws of our being is of the greatest importance, so far as our earth life is concerned; this being the basis for the superstruc- ture of the second life. VVe should move in harmony with N ature’s laws, and with N ature’s God; that, ultimately, we may attain to that high, spiritual altitude for which we originally were designed. When one looks into the world, and sees what the works of the ﬂesh have done, and are still doing, in producing and extending iniquity and crime of every name and nature, how can he but exclaim, “ O Lord, how long !” But there is a better time coming to all. Thank Heaven, it has already come to a few. The great gulf which divides the rich from the poor is now being bridged over. The cries of the oppressed and enslaved have ascended to Heaven, and the answer, as of old, has been given: “ I have seen the affliction of my people who are in Egypt; and now come, I will send thee, that thou mayst deliver them.” We see these deliverers and Saviours who have come upon Mount Zion. We also see them in the political reforms which are shaking the nations from center to circumference. We see them, too, in our social, sanitary, and religious reforms; indeed, in every effort that is being made for the uplifting of humanity. Let us- hope that, by the influence of their agency, instead of war, we shall have peace ; instead of sensuality and adultery, we shall have chastity; instead of drunkeniiess, sobriety; instead of slavery, true liberty; and instead of discord, concord ; as it is written : “ They shall not hurt, nor destroy, in all my holy mountain; for the knowledge of the Lord shall cover the earth, as the waters cover the great deep.” “ Haste, happy day; that time I long to see, When every son of Adam shall be free ; Then shall the happy world around proclaim. The pleasing wonders of Immanuel’s name.” David Brown. _.__+__.___ My ELDERS, BRETHREN AND SISTERS : I AM happy to meet you here to-day. My heart is full to overﬂowing with gratitude to God, for the many blessings, temporal and spiritual, showered upon us during the past year. I also feel grateful for the privilege I now have of celebrating with you the “ Harvest Home ;” a festival held in ancient times by the children of Israel, after they had gathered in the fruits of the land. They then rejoiced before the Lord ; and now that our harvest is gathered in, it is quite as appropriate and becoming for us to rejoice and be glad. For, notwithstanding the severe drouth we had, to us the season has been one of plenty, peace, and prosperity. The earth, like a good mother, has yielded a bounti- ful supply of food for her children; the result to us is a large ingath- eriiig to our barns and store-liouses; and we will be thankful. There is probably not a family in the land more abundantly blessed than ours with the various kinds of fruit, such as strawberries, cher- ries, raspberries and currants. Our tables have been so bountifully supplied therewith, that they almost ceased to be a Zurvuvjz/. Our grape vines look promising, and bid, fair for a great yield. The pear trees, many of them, are heavily laden with fruit ; and the apple trees will yield us a fair supply. Our kitchen garden, under the good management of Brother Daniel, is doing its full share in supplying the various kinds . of vegetables. Nor is the dairy behind in furnishing its share. That is directly under the good management of Sister Ann, who sends to the table, neatly prepared, some of the very best butter and cheese in the State of New York. And, while we have thus been living so richly upon physical food, and enjoying the good things of this life, our Elders have not been unmindful of the wants of the soul. Like faithful watchmen standing on the walls of Zion, they have, from time to time, delivered their messages of love and inspiration ; so that our souls have been fed and strengthened with spiritual and heavenly food, and we go on our way rejoicing. Brethren and Sisters, in View of all these various and abundant temporal and spiritual blessings, so bountifully bestowed, let us culti- vate a spirit of gratitude to God, the beneﬁcent Giver thereof, and always be willing to yield cheerful obedience to the instruction in righteousness ministered to us by our kind Elders. Then shall we grow more and more in the knowledge and love of God. Truth and love combined are mighty in power, and they can and will redeem the world. James Leggm. .__.:_.+_:___.. A CHILD’S OFFERING. .__.0:_ WE read, “ The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his head.” So it was with our ﬁrst Parents, who settled in the wilderness of America nearly a hundred years ago. They suffered persecution, endured hardships and privations, and many sacriﬁced their physical lives for the Gospel’s sake; and, when the wicked raged and blasphemed against the testi- mony, they stood ﬁrm as a rock, to defend the Mother Church, which was in process of being built on earth. Thus the Gospel of Jesus Christ and Mother Ann was planted in this country under adverse circumstances. It has gradually increased from that time to the present, till 18 societies, or 60 communities, are now established in this “ new world.” The foundations of truth are laid ﬁrm and strong, and those of us who are young should embrace every opportunity to cultivate the truth in our own hearts. Honesty of purpose, and purity of life, shall ever be my motto. I will toil unselﬁshly in the Gospel ﬁeld, that I may merit the love, union, and blessing of my Elders, brethren, and sisters. To me this is a happy season, and while meditating upon it, the fol- lowing occurred to my mind : Where are thy joys, O babbling earth ‘P , Whence does thy glory come ? Hast thou the pearl of priceless worth? Art thou the pilgrims home‘? In thee, does Mammon reign supreme, And seas of passion roll ‘P In thee, does pleasure’s ﬁckle dream Bring sorrow to the soul? When toss’d upon life's billowy sea, Thy glittering bubbles burst ; Then all thy pleasures quickly ﬂee : — Such are thy joys, O earth I So, I have turn’d from thee, and seek, In Zion’s blessed fold, The joys which do of heaven bespeak, Aﬂording peace untold ; Joys (far surpassing Ophir’s gold) ~Which yield eternal bliss, And which adorn the youthful soul With perfect loveliness. These are the joys that I will seek ; They lift the soul above, « And clothe it with the spirit meek Of the celestial Dove. Ida Burger, Ccmacm. (1-12.) j-—.———§-——j——:n BLESSED GOSPEL KINDRED : I REJOICE to meet with you, in this beautiful Grove of fair Canaan, to-day, where the sun pours its golden rays upon us, as if to make us feel cheerful While we share in this feast of heavenly things, which are pure in the sight of God and his Angels. I always feel thankful to drink in, with you, this pure Gospel love which flows so free from soul to soul. It is good to be here, to sit beneath the shade of these beautiful trees, where the soft ‘winds of heaven are blowing over us all. These gifts and offerings are food to my soul. I am thankful for the many blessings which surround me in my good Gospel home ; and I will endeavor to so improve my condi- tion, that I may be in harmony with every gift. I cannot conceive of any thing better for a young person than to put away all that is worldly, and gather that which is spiritual. My desire is to be more simple in my ways, and to be more humble before God, and my brethren and sisters; and to be fully given up to the Spirit of Truth. Richard Vanderbeck. - O KIND ELDERS, BRETHREN AND SISTERS: I HAVE a desire to contribute something toward the general good of , our Social Gathering, and to cast in my mite to-help along the good work. I feel quite an interest in our Social Gatherings, and look eagerly forward to the time when they come. This is the second time I have had the pleasure of making one of your number ; receiving some good from the ﬁrst, may I not hope to gather something from the present one also, that will beneﬁt me in my spiritual progress; something that will bind me more ﬁrmly to you, and to the Gospel, into which I am called. It is, indeed, a great work. 1 have faith in it, and believe that no one can ﬁnd salvation from sin, unless they work it out for themselves, by an honest confession thereof, and forsaking it,taking up a daily cross against it, by walking in the way which is kept open by our Elders, and by all truth-loving souls. Thus living to know and do the will of God, I believe I can ﬁnd complete redemption. It IS only a question of time. I often feel that there is not enough consecration on my part; that I am not doing enough for my brethren and sisters, or for the cause of the Gospel. This consecrated spirit I do most earnestly desire; that I may labor and toil, not for my self, but for SI-IAKERESS. 9 TI-IE SILVER LINING-. me I _ . . A R J\ l i 5 4'4 I 9 I 1 2.Hope Chorus. h 0 the glo-ri-ous sil—ver -F- lin - ing, A E 2- . . . gm- . . ;~::::-:§1,, ,__'_~_i V ,' ‘J ‘.4. J 1 J ='I L. I 1. Though dark clouds may often ga—ther That would make our pathway drear, An - gel voi - ces sweetly ut - ter Lo, the sil -ver lin-ing’s near. and faith shall e'er sustain us, While for hea - ven we preZ- pare, For be ~ yond the darkest sha-dow Lies a si1- ver lin — ing there. See the clouds now break a - Way, In-spi - ra-tion’s light is shin-ing, Ush-‘ring in the heav’n-ly day. -F- -ﬂ-‘ my brethren and sisters. I feel a geat desire to overcome a selﬁsh spirit. . I am thankful for the relation which I am forming, a relation that will never end, and for the degree of union I have found, I am thank- ful for my home; my beautiful Gospel home; every thing surround- ing it seems dear to me; the barns, out-houses, gardens, the trees, and the ﬂowering plants the sisters have cultivated, all are dear to me. And I would be one with you, brethren and sisters, to make our home beautiful in both a temporal and spiritual sense; to make it look as much as we can like our destined home, in the Spirit Land, that we sing so much about. I desire to labor with you for substantial riches; a treasure that I can realize when this life is over; a home that I can go to, and meet with kindred spirits, to live With and enjoy their society. This is my hope, and for this I will labor. George Clark. THE BEARD. __o_. T0 shave, or not to shave, that is the question, whether it is nobler on the whole, to suffer the smart and pain of an old, dull razor, or take up arms against that sea of troubles, and, by opposing, end them —let the beard grow; and, so doing, to say we end the sore throat, the frosted cheeks, the stuffed up nose, and all the multifarious ills to which our head is subject, is a consummation devoutly to he wished. So let it grow, perchance to our discomfort ——-aye, there’s the rub. For, if we let it grow, how we shall feel, when we have a large and full- grown beard, must give us pause. There’s the respect that makes us go without a heard so long a time! For who would bear the searching, piercing wind, the driving sleet, the dashing hail, the pelting rain, the pangs of a dull razor, and all those numerous pains, with a bare face, when he himself might their quietus make, by laying aside the razor? Who would fardels bear, to apply the brush and razor twice a week, but that the fear of being out of union, and treading in bye (forbidden) paths, subdues the will, and makes us rather bear those ills we have, than ﬂy to others that we know not of. Thus union does make brethren of us all. With this regard, we shave our faces clean. W. S. ._____...¢jj THE BEAUTIES OF NATURE. _0_. How lovely the scene which Nature has wrought, So richly diversed o’er the land, They ’re perfect and useful, and with blessings fraught - The Works of an Almighty hand. The soft, tender grass that grows ’neath our feet, Forms carpets of verdancy bright, Which gives to the earth its aspect, replete With beauty, our eyes to delight. The sweet-scented ﬂowers that grow ‘mid the green, And blossom in many rich hues, Are pleasant to view; but, like all earthly things, Will ﬂourish, then pass like the dews. The tall, stately trees, with wide-spreading boughs, ‘Neath whose shade we love to repose, Are shelter for Warblers in bright sunny hours, And homes when the days gently close. The beautiful stream that glides gently by, With waters so limpid and clear, Refreshes the earth. that brings forth her supply, In gladness and joy to appear. And the deep azure sky, so lovely and fair, That canopies earth far above, Is emblem of purity. and ever declares, That God, its Creator, is Love. And the glorious sun, that bright orb of day, The source of rich blessings to earth, In the morn’s golden hours, by ray after ray, To new happy thoughts it gives birth. And, while I thus think of external things, Of whose beauty I never can tire, I turn to my heart to see if therein Is growth which the angels admire. To see if sweet ﬂowers are blossoming there, Well water’d by streams of pure love ; To see if the trees, with their foliage, are A home for the heavenly Dove ; To see if some verdure ’s springing up there, Which thrives in the sunlight of truth; To cultivate this, so rich and so rare, Is the labor and toil of my youth. Lucy Bowers. (14) MY BEST DESIRES. Annie Stephens, (11). What should be my best desires? Should they be for pleasure vain, Which would me lead from truth and good- Casting on my spirit stain ‘P Nay! my strongest. true desires, Shall be virtuous and pure, Ever tending Angel-ward, Gospel graces to secure. I desire to be increasing In the gift of holy love, And by effort without ceasing Reach the heavenly spheres above. I desire to be advancing In the way of truth and light, And, by casting error from me, Learn to think and act the right. 0 good spirits gather near me, Fill my ind with godly things, That daily may feel the bliss Which true goodness always brings. PLEASURE. Grace Bowers, (10). Now the last month of summer has come, and Nature still retains her beauty. The azure sky above, the beautiful verdant grass below, and the sunny air all around, still continues to make the earth a pleasant habitat1on_,—— ahome of pleasure and happiness. But what of winter? Jack Frost’s icy ﬁngers touch every thing beautiful on earth, and cause its verdure to fade, and the pleasure that it brings also. Yet there remains a pleasure that IS not blown to and fro by the winds, or caused by the earth's revolution; but that which is felt in the human heart, and is caused by the knowledge of having done right. One way to make pleasure, is to watch every chance to do good for others, although it might seem disagreeable to me at first, and cause me to deny myself of man things which I might enjoy ;— but, by try- ing to please others, I gain their ove, and this brings great pleasure to me. Another way is, when I am tempted in any way, to do that which I know is not right, to resist it, and this I will strive to do. I will also strive to be so good and respectful toward my brethren and sisters, that it will be a pleasure to them to have me in their company. After the above three children had well spoken their respective pieces, they, standing together, recited the following lines, by Lucy Bowers: Beloved Ministry, Elders, and friends very dear, We kindly would thank you for consenting to hear Our simp e expressions, and heartfelt desire For knowledge, and growth in a life that is higher. So, humbly we ask you for blessing and love, treasure we value as sent from above, The wealth it contains is more precious than gold, 0 bless us, and own us as lambs of the fold. THE TWO PLANES. .10: TWO planes there are for mortal man- One level with the earth ; The second is the Gospel plan, Which leads to the new birth. We see and choose with open eyes, If but the ﬁrst we ask; Our joy is here, the earth we prize, And in her pleasures bask. But if the light of higher life Should break upon the mind, And this we love, how vain the Strife For peace on earth to ﬁnd. We ’re like the bird that's ﬂedged for ﬂight, Mount up we must and will ; For, how can we, with wing and might, Remain as nestlings still? Nay ! God ordain’d that we should soar Till truth shall all control, And we with praise forevermore, Find life that ’s for the soul. We shed the earthly “ man of sin,” Put on the new and pure, And with the angels here begin That life which will endure. And then, by virtue of the cross, In God we live and move, Redeem’d, arisen from our loss, Our life and home is love. Mary Whitcher, Canterbury. 10 SHAKER AND SHAKERESS. u,n1n “ FIRST FOUNDERS.” WHAT bright examples of purity and godli- ness were Mother and her little band who ﬁrst settled in the wilderness of VVatervliet. These faithful disciples of Christ maintained their allegiance to their faith, in hunger and thirst, in labor and fatigue, in watching and prayer. How numerous and severe were the trials of these true cross-bearers, who followed Christ in the regeneration: They hated their own lives,that they might obtain life eternal. How severe a life of extreme self-denial did they choose! What long-continued tempta- tions did their perseverance overcome I What soul-trying conﬂicts did they sustain! How earnest were their prayers ! With what zeal and power did they aspire after higher and higher degrees of spiritual possession I With what earnestness and resolution did they wage War against sin I And how ardent and sincere was their love to God! The day they devoted to labor, and the night to prayer and praise ; and, even in their hours of labor, their hearts were lifted up to heaven in continual aspira- tions. \ With respect to all earthly possessions they were poor,’ but they were rich in heavenly gifts and durable treasures. Outwardly, they were many times in absolute want; but in- wardly, they abounded in Divine consolation. They were the despised and the outcasts of the world, but Sons and Daughters of God. In their own estimation, they were nothing ,' but, in the sight of God, they were “elect and precious.” By deep humiliation, strict obe- dience, heartfelt charity, and persevering pa- tience, they made continual advances in spiritual life, and obtained greater and greater degrees of spiritual power. Such were the First Founders of our Gospel Homes, in the New Jerusalem on earth, and such are all their faithful followers. Let them be our Pattern; let us tread in their footsteps, and imitate their virtues. Daniel Orcutt, Enﬁeld, Conn. .____..._%_.____ BOMBAY, India, July 23, 1873. ELDER FREDERICK: DEAR BROTHER AND FATHER :—Reacliing this great city (of 600,000), in India, my heart was made glad by receiving a number of letters from America, among which was one from you. Reading, I thought of the poet’s lines: “ Ev’ry sentence, 0 how tender! Every line, how full of love I” I also received a long and most excellent letter from Benj. Starbuck. The Shaker pa- pers, and the books, interested me deeply. They must do good service for Zion. The “Shaker and Shakeress” are really beautiful copies, and do honor to Believers, and to the principles they enunciate. Truly is not “ Zion putting on her beautiful garments ?” India is a great country, with a marvelous people. Marvelous because here was the era- dle of civilization and religion. Egypt bor- rowed as largely from India, as did Greece from Egypt. I went up the Ganges, to Be- nares, from Calcutta; saw human bodies ﬂoat- ing in the river, and also saw them burning their dead. The Brahmins are very intelli- gent ; some of them are ﬁne English scholars. They eat no meat;and one sect among them —the Mararajohs—-are celibates. They are priests. There are one hundred and ﬁfty thousand Englishmen in Bombay; and multitudes of them all through India. I found a number of Spiritualists in Calcutta, and there are some in Bombay. In Calcutta, there is the ground- work for Shaherism. A number were inter- ested in my descriptions of the Shakers—— some English, some half-castes, and some na- tives. The Hiiidoos are certainly a superior race, or rather, combination of races. Young Hin- doo lads sent to English colleges usually come out with the highest honors. They excel in mathematics and metaphysics. The country along the great rivers is just adapted to rice growing. The weather is intensely hot; one could hardly live here, in Bombay, were it not for the sea breezes. The streets are narrow and ﬁlthy, compared to American cities. The native men of the cities wear only hip clothes; the women do not do much better. Such exposures of the persons tend to excite the animal; hence the lower classes are very li- centious. In fact, lust, and the love of gold, are the damning sins of the age. Oh ! the curse of selﬁshness.’ We sail to-morrow for Egypt, through the Red sea. Expect to switch off at Alexandria, to go to Jaffa; then to Jerusalem; then back to Alexandria, in Egypt, to sail for Trieste; then down the Rhine to England. I am getting anxious to reach my native land, and clasp the hands of friends. I often think of you, and the dear souls in Zion. Give them my love. Ask them to sing me one song to be borne by spirits to my hungry soul. In great haste—love to all. Most affectionately thine, J. M. Peebles. .______._>__._j “ MY SAINTS.” VVHO are “ my saints” of whom the Spirit speaks—-—“Gather my saints together, those who have made a covenant with me by sacriﬁce” —if it be not those men and women amongst the Spiritualists who are continent ; who, like J. M. Peebles, and other prominent persons whom I could name, and for whom I often pray, as for the scattered sheep of the fold (or Community) of Christ; -those who have listened to, and heard, the voice of the Christ Spirit, calling upon them to come up higher—— into the Resurrection—henceforth to live and walk in newness of life, as pure spiritual celibates? I have conﬁdence in J. M. Peebles, that, although away from the external centres of protection, on a voyage round the world, and subjected to temptations that but few with- stand, he is not only true to his marital vows, but he is also obedient to the voice of con- science, and to the “ covenan ” he has made with God and his people, to live as Jesus lived—as the Shakers 1ive———a Christian celi- bate. ‘ These continent Spiritualists, like the ﬁrst Founders of our Order, are living to God in Babylon; testing their powers, and growing strong “in the hour of temptation.” They - are being puriﬁed in aﬂliction, and through tribulation. Not only are married persons living as brother and sister; but many are banishing the use of stimulating drinks, tobacco, and unphysiological food, as far as is possible in an order where all things are adulterated ; from the marriage relation to the milk upon which their offspring are fed, . and by which they often die; from bread- the “ staff of life”—to the mineral drugs and medicines—the substitutes of vitality——which cut oil‘ its already “ brittle thread.” These saints will be gathered together into Shaker Communities. And, if there was not a Shaker upon earth, the same laws of ascen- sion and spiritual progress that have hitherto raised up peaceful Shaker Celibate Communi- ties, would produce them spontaneously, as ﬁre is often produced without tinder, ﬂint, or match. Peace principles ; Woman’s Rights, (includ- ing the right to live a virgin life); Physiolo- gical truth, that shall cure all manner of diseases, just as did Jesus; Labor, that is man’s rightful inheritance ; “ using this world as not abusing it; are the atonements which will “ take away the sins of the world ;” and, although “they be as scarlet, they shall be- come white as snow; and though they be as crnnlson, they shall become like well-washed woo .” +-—-—-—- THE Jewish Chronicle thinks that it was par- tially owing to their nice discrimination in the use of food that the Israelites reached at so early an age a cultured and civilized condition. It observes, concerning the modern laxity in this matter : “ We are aware that in certain circles amongst our community, it is the fash- ion to condemn as antiquated, and therefore worthless, that delicacy as to what we shall eat enjoined by the Levitical law; but, until a sneer arrive at the dignity of an argument, we shall continue to advocate close adherence to the dietary laws laid down by the Mosaic code, and to regard as a declension in true civiliza- tion any divergence to the cosmopolitan opin- ions of our so—called social reformers.” “ASK, AND YE SHALL RECEIVE.” _..0._ VERY good. But how shall we ask? Earth, and Heaven, are literally deluged with words. Heaven, especially, is fearfully bored with words —— words — words — everlastingly teas- ing the Lord for blessings — Blessings, he can never bestow, without violating Heaven’s or- ganic law. And he Won’t do that. Blessings, as well as cursings, are the result of conditions. “Whatsoever a man soweth, that also shall he reap.” And so of women. “ Blessed are the pure in heart.” Already b1essed—Blessed all the time. And their blessing crops out in their lives. “ In blessing, ye shall be blessed.” No better way to ask a blessing than to bless humanity, in general — and every body in particular— by doing all the good you can. By being examples of righteousness, worthy of all imitation. O. P ____+___ LITTLE THINGS or LIFE. — It is the babbling spring that ﬂows gently, the little rivulet which runs along day and night by the farm house. that is useful, rather than the swollen ﬂood, or the roaring cataract. Niagara excites our wonder, and we stand amazed at the power and greatness of nature there, as she pours it from her hollow hand. But one Niagara is enough for a‘ continent, or the world —while the same world requires thou- sands and tens of thousands of silver fountains and gentle ﬂowing rivulets, that water every farm and meadow, and every garden, and that shall ﬂow night and day, with their gentle, quiet beauty. So with the acts of our lives. It is not by great deeds, like those of martyrs, that good is done; it is by the daily and quiet virtue of life—the kind temper, the meek forbearance, the spirit of forgiveness. WHEN WILL THE END COME“? BY 0. W. HOLMES. __0_. WHEN legislators keep the law, When banks dispense with bolts and locks, When berries, whortle, rasp, and straw, Grow bigger downwards through the box- When he that selleth house or land, Shows leaks in roofs or ﬂaw in right, When harberdashers choose the stand Whose window has the broadest light — When preachers tell us what they think, And party leaders all they mean—— When what we pay for, that we drink, From real grape and coffee bean—— When lawyers take what they would give, And doctors give what they would take- When city fathers eat to live, Save when they fast for conscience sake- When one that has a horse on sale Shall bring its merit to the proof, Without a lie for every nail That holds the iron on the hoof—- When, in the usual place for rips, Our gloves are stitch’d with special care, And guarded well the whalebone tips, Where ﬁrst umbrellas need repair- When Cuba’s weeds have quite forgot The power of suction to resist, And claret bottles harbor not Such dimples as would hold your list- When publishers no longer steal, And pay for what they stole before - When the ﬁrst locomotive wheel Rolls through the Hoosac tunnel’s bore :- Till then, let Cumming blaze away, And Miller's saints blow 11p the globe ; But when you see that blessed day, Then order your ascension robe. 0'} :9
Show less
Subjects: Shakers
Identifier: yhm-sha-ss0300
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker manifesto [title varies]
Publisher: Mount Lebanon Bishopric [varies]
Date: 1871-1899
Place published: Albany (N.Y.) [varies]
Prospectus: This journal was published as their official monthly periodical from 1871 to 1899 -- though it's title changed four times: - The Shaker (1871-1872) - Shaker and Shakeress (1873-1875) - The Shaker (1876-1877) - The Shaker Manifesto (1878-1882), - The Manifesto (1883-1899). We display images and transcription of every page of a full run of the journal: 16 volumes, 349 issues, and 8,136 pages. Credits Digitization of this collection was made possible by grants from the New York State "Regional Bibliographic Databases and Interlibrary Resources Sharing Program" (http://www.nysl.nysed.gov/libdev/rbdb/) through CLRC (Central New York Library Resources Council, https://clrc.org/).
Notes: This journal was published as their official monthly periodical from 1871 to 1899 -- though it's title changed four times: - The Shaker (1871-1872) - Shaker and Shakeress (1873-1875) - The Shaker (1876-1877) - The Shaker Manifesto (1878-1882), - The Manifesto (1883-1899). We display images and transcription of every page of a full run of the journal: 16 volumes, 349 issues, and 8,136 pages. Credits Digitization of this collection was made possible by grants from the New York State "Regional Bibliographic Databases and Interlibrary Resources Sharing Program" (http://www.nysl.nysed.gov/libdev/rbdb/) through CLRC (Central New York Library Resources Council, https://clrc.org/).
Identifier: yhm-spe-sha-manifesto
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Main menu

Home Pages

Our other sites

You are here

Keyword search

Pages

Pages

Search Limits

Genre

Subgenre

People

Part of